the_o effect_n for_o so_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o all_o because_o all_o believe_v not_o he_o die_v sure_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o all_o theophylact_n the_o abridger_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v the_o same_o distinction_n ad_fw-la heb._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o mention_v that_o basil_n also_o do_v so_o distinguish_v whereupon_o also_o chrysostome_n hom._n 39_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n upon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n plain_o deni_v that_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o whosoever_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n have_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o what_o opinion_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n basill_n and_o other_o father_n do_v lean_a in_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o 4._o testimony_n augustine_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v blame_v craftiness_n or_o grossness_n in_o the_o adversary_n augustine_n intitule_v a_o book_n of_o article_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v also_o false_o by_o such_o as_o envy_v we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o say_v thou_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o profane_a opinion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o but_o huber_n by_o a_o sophistical_a or_o deceitful_a cunning_n pass_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n there_o large_o write_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o article_n for_o he_o also_o use_v the_o distinction_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la pretij_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o price_n and_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o mankind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o whereas_o they_o be_v void_a of_o redemption_n who_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n doubtless_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v now_o not_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o mankind_n that_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v belong_v unto_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n have_v sure_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v no_o good_a these_o thing_n he_o maximus_n the_o 5._o testimony_n maximus_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o maximus_n in_o augustine_n serm_n 128._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o whole_a mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v everlasting_a those_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o price_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o chain_n of_o satan_n shall_v hold_v none_o but_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o right_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o author_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n he_o shall_v confess_v whosoever_o shall_v consider_v his_o drift_n &_o scope_n poenit_fw-la see_v also_o ambrose_n in_o lu._n 23._o de_fw-mi cassa_fw-mi prodit_fw-la poenit_fw-la for_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o potter_n field_n buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n for_o stranger_n that_o be_v say_v he_o for_o christian_n who_o be_v exile_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n may_v possess_v a_o whole_a saviour_n therefore_o that_o redemption_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o son_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o at_o large_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v 20._o the_o 6._o testimony_n cypr._n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr peâ—um_fw-la aug._n serâ—_n in_o monâ—e_n lib_n 1._o chrysost_n hom_n â—_o &_o 20._o but_o concern_v they_o who_o after_o faith_n receive_v return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o it_o be_v little_a available_a how_o we_o understand_v certain_a say_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v to_o attribute_v to_o such_o person_n the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n adoption_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o they_o that_o have_v once_o obtain_v by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v chance_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o all_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n or_o no_o those_o very_a say_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v the_o negative_a part_n which_o we_o defend_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o these_o only_o they_o give_v it_o that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o some_o afterward_o lose_v this_o grace_n and_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n we_o have_v above_o full_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v number_v with_o the_o church_n they_o be_v account_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o reconcile_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o with_o god_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o serm._n domin_v in_o monte_fw-fr lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o have_v witness_v whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v these_o together_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n levit._n aug._n in_o levit._n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o many_o hypocrite_n every_o where_o creep_v into_o that_o society_n have_v with_o simon_n magus_n visible_a sanctification_n only_o and_o want_v the_o invisible_a furthermore_o touch_v the_o new_a writer_n testimony_n the_o 7._o testimony_n who_o because_o of_o certain_a phrase_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n we_o be_v not_o great_o trouble_v because_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o adversary_n answer_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v some_o advice_n bullinger_n gualther_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o church_n in_o helvetia_n out_o of_o who_o these_o and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o say_n be_v diligent_o draw_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n as_o chri._n as_o bull_v ser_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la chri._n much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o and_o come_v to_o save_v all_o 1_o all_o the_o same_o upon_o 1._o john_n 1_o that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o time_n tigur_n time_n cat._n ch_n minore_fw-la eccl._n tigur_n that_o his_o passion_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o 2._o same_o musâ—_n in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-fr remiss_a p._n q._n 2._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o those_o writer_n utter_v these_o and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n that_o effectual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o
503._o &_o 1097_o &_o lib._n germ_n fol._n 8._o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v it_o it_o break_v forth_o about_o six_o year_n a_o go_v namely_o in_o a_o conference_n hold_v at_o mompelgard_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1586._o o_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n join_v with_o marvelous_a licentiousness_n and_o malice_n and_o very_o true_a be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v ignorance_n be_v rash_a and_o bold_a first_o with_o what_o face_n do_v he_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n a_o doctrine_n so_o ground_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o rush_v against_o this_o oak_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n himself_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n 26.18_o act._n 10.23_o &_o 26.18_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v testify_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v slander_v of_o novelty_n by_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o new_a opinion_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o with_o paul_n 17._o act._n 17._o who_o doctrine_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n seem_v new_a to_o the_o athenian_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n side_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n further_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fable_n may_v more_o appear_v go_v too_o indifferent_a reader_n bring_v hither_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n testimony_n testimony_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v recite_v of_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n must_v as_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_o love_v for_o their_o inseparable_a good_a will_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n and_o not_o be_v worship_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v special_o express_v if_o as_o touch_v effect_n christ_n suffer_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o for_o peter_n paul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v justine_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n with_o polycarpus_n martyr_n justine_n martyr_n and_o in_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o persecution_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n by_o m._n aurel._n antoninus_n and_o lucius_n commodus_n ver._n emper._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v and_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n beyond_o the_o midst_n our_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v he_o lay_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o only_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o land_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n deliver_v they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o egypt_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n anon_o he_o add_v that_o salvation_n happen_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o he_o but_o not_o as_o though_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v translate_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n deni_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o impenitent_a unclean_a foolish_a and_o desperate_a person_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o repent_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n almost_o he_o witness_v that_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v cleanse_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o die_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o comprise_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o i_o 5._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o say_v he_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n or_o all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n alone_o save_v all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o writer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o say_v we_o be_v save_v as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scarlet_a sign_n that_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o scarlet_a like_a pharisees_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n infant_n child_n boy_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n origene_n upon_o levit._n the_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o only_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n origene_n origene_n who_o wait_v for_o he_o without_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n again_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o christ_n have_v bring_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o lawful_o ready_o and_o hearty_o serve_v he_o and_o bring_v eternal_a perdition_n to_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o life_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la augustum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o ambrose_n ambrose_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o for_o thou_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o thou_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 15._o as_o adam_n sin_v find_v death_n and_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o die_v so_o christ_n not_o sin_v and_o hereby_o overcome_v death_n have_v purchase_v life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o restraint_n he_o use_v upon_o the_o say_n rom._n 5._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o redound_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n only_o justifi_v all_o believer_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n many_o and_o not_o all_o be_v make_v righteous_a neither_o say_v he_o this_o only_a but_o also_o he_o express_o reject_v the_o devise_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o so_o general_a a_o justification_n as_o condemnation_n be_v general_a 49._o hub._n thes_n 49._o the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o luke_n say_v albeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o for_o we_o special_o he_o suffer_v because_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n how_o special_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n reconciliation_n liberty_n adoption_n inheritance_n pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o epist_n 20._o the_o same_o father_n say_v christ_n be_v good_a meat_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v good_a meat_n mercy_n be_v sweet_a meat_n grace_n be_v pleasant_a meat_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v good_a meat_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v good_a meat_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n eat_v these_o meat_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o 73._o epist_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v we_o be_v not_o now_o servant_n but_o freeman_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v under_o fear_n but_o a_o freeman_n be_v of_o faith_n where_o liberty_n be_v there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v the_o inheritance_n but_o where_o be_v no_o liberty_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o no_o grace_n no_o adoption_n where_o no_o adoption_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n also_o in_o his_o first_o
there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_v apoc._n 13._o and_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v worship_v and_o have_v it_o in_o high_a estimation_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o perish_v be_v express_v in_o many_o word_n against_o who_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o god_n mercy_n do_v so_o defend_v that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v at_o the_o least_o final_o jude_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n testify_v that_o seducer_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v or_o forewrite_v to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o the_o gloss_n and_o aquinas_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v blame_v our_o man_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o such_o gloss_n do_v expound_v that_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n foresee_v for_o this_o judgement_n of_o present_a reprobation_n that_o they_o shall_v wax_v vile_a themselves_o and_o cast_v other_o into_o uncleanenes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n testament_n testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 33._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o of_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n say_v exod._n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n other_o such_o testimony_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o be_v proverb_n 16._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o 1._o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o elies_n son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o again_o 2._o chron._n 25_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o king_n amasia_n i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o word_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n all_o man_n perceive_v that_o love_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o contention_n that_o election_n comprehend_v not_o whole_a mankind_n but_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n other_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o same_o man_n also_o understand_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o some_o man_n be_v insufficient_a as_o though_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o election_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o reprobation_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o decree_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o unbeelever_n and_o such_o as_o abide_v without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o keep_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n allege_v do_v further_o strong_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v also_o decree_v to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v or_o not_o give_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o chap._n four_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a objection_n but_o what_o say_v the_o adversary_n to_o these_o thing_n god_n say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v objection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d objection_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o on_o god_n part_v eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o perish_v because_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v any_o grace_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v refuse_v grace_n receive_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v those_o remnant_n of_o pelagian_o in_o prosper_n of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o but_o he_o will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v namely_o by_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o approve_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o effectual_o work_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v for_o if_o he_o will_v this_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v altogether_o fulfil_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o now_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o his_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n preach_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o these_o very_a same_o word_n 107._o cap._n 107._o luther_n in_o ser_n arbit_fw-la beat_v into_o our_o head_n where_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v 103._o enchir._n aâ—â—dur_fw-fr cap._n 103._o etc._n etc._n expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v right_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n howsoever_o differ_v king_n prince_n rich_a poor_a base_a etc._n etc._n 117._o cap._n 117._o the_o same_o man_n elsewhere_o expound_v he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o all_o the_o predestinate_a be_v mean_v because_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o they_o but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v more_o large_o deal_v above_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n objection_n a_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o there_o be_v 2._o pet._n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v of_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o will_v none_o to_o perish_v it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o will_v that_o some_o yea_o very_o many_o shall_v perish_v again_o if_o he_o will_v all_o to_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o by_o repentance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o these_o huber_n wonderful_o delight_v himself_o sequent_a hub._n thes_n 94._o &_o sequent_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n stand_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o set_v one_o scripture_n against_o a_o other_o to_o reconcile_v they_o we_o must_v know_v word_n the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n word_n that_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n expound_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o because_o the_o like_a restraint_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o because_o the_o matter_n itself_o seem_v here_o to_o require_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n defer_v for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o god_n elect_v sake_n 2._o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v say_v ambrose_n that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v which_o thing_n how_o true_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o answer_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o 2._o thom._n com._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o ae_v rom._n 2._o which_o thomas_n and_o other_o do_v assign_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v by_o his_o signify_v will_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o precept_n threaten_n reward_n and_o also_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v do_v thou_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_a sufferance_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n
punish_v absalon_n likewise_o nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o ahabs_n house_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 10._o 2._o king_n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o servant_n elias_n 37.39.41.50_o gen._n 37.39.41.50_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o wonderful_o be_v joseph_n when_o his_o brethren_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v of_o less_o hope_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o david_n reign_n yet_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o all_o his_o persecution_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n counsel_n may_v stand_v when_o all_o the_o devise_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a 4._o act_n 2._o &_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v more_o notable_a that_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n himself_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v 13._o chap._n 13._o and_o when_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v take_v he_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o he_o albeit_o all_o the_o while_o they_o go_v about_o another_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o who_o first_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n how_o mighty_o and_o miraculous_o be_v he_o call_v to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n â—â—_o râ—â—_n 9_o &_o 10._o esa_n â—â—_o and_o to_o use_v not_o so_o much_o example_n of_o person_n as_o of_o nation_n the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v not_o after_o righteousness_n attain_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v find_v of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o he_o but_o israel_n do_v gainsay_v 11_o rom._n 11_o and_o seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v obtain_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v four_o reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n mention_v of_o augustine_n as_o cap._n 7._o the_o correp_n &_o great_a if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o man_n sin_n but_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v because_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o overcome_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o judas_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o work_n whereto_o he_o serve_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a with_o we_o yet_o with_o he_o who_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o abide_v unchangeable_a neither_o do_v he_o darken_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o inlighten_v nor_o destroy_v what_o he_o do_v build_v nor_o pluck_v up_o what_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o most_o notable_o in_o soliloq_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o of_o we_o be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a lump_n but_o thou_o that_o only_o be_v clean_a do_v purify_v they_o in_o who_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o dwell_v who_o without_o their_o merit_n thou_o have_v predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v for_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n who_o name_n and_o number_n thou_o know_v and_o who_o can_v perish_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a reprobate_n the_o lord_n know_v from_o everlasting_a the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n yea_o even_o their_o very_a sin_n for_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o because_o thou_o put_v under_o thy_o hand_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v break_v but_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v most_o miserable_a those_o i_o mean_v who_o before_o thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v secret_a yet_o always_o just_a thou_o do_v foreknow_v for_o eternal_a death_n who_o name_n and_o merit_n be_v number_v with_o thou_o who_o have_v number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fadomed_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o depth_n prayer_n all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o worst_a to_o reprobate_n yea_o even_o their_o prayer_n who_o thou_o have_v leave_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o evil_a yea_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v their_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n they_o may_v as_o dung_n perish_v and_o not_o in_o the_o end_n likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n not_o only_o be_v elect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o which_o election_n what_o man_n soever_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n foreknow_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n foreknow_v and_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n forechosen_a can_v be_v by_o any_o hurt_n diminish_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v luther_n very_a doctrine_n 148._o cap._n 148._o that_o read_v his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n where_o he_o often_o mention_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 40._o cap._n 40._o and_o make_v better_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v offend_v and_o become_v worse_o that_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o other_o perish_v without_o amendment_n 59_o cap._n 59_o and_o if_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o that_o before_o their_o death_n they_o do_v come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n 152._o cap._n 152._o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o can_v final_o be_v offend_v and_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n he_o write_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v stable_n and_o the_o necessity_n unmoveable_a of_o god_n predestination_n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n because_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o salvation_n stand_v in_o we_o very_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v conquer_v all_o but_o now_o see_v this_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a decree_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v nor_o abolish_v by_o any_o creature_n we_o have_v hope_n that_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v overcome_v sin_n â—â—â—st_n to_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v be_v pelagiâ—nisme_n epist_n his_o ad_fw-la â—â—â—st_n albeit_o now_o it_o rage_n in_o our_o flesh_n these_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_z the_o predestinate_a number_n of_o the_o choose_a can_n neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v so_o not_o to_o rest_v therein_o be_v pelagianisme_n as_o prosper_n testify_v which_o hilary_n also_o confirm_v report_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o pelagian_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a faith_n preach_v that_o man_n be_v so_o predestinate_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n that_o none_o can_v go_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a perish_v the_o elect_a can_v perish_v that_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o perish_v yea_o can_v possible_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n that_o can_v be_v infringe_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o creature_n
be_v first_o make_v become_v wicked_a be_v god_n a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o because_o we_o lose_v grace_n receive_v or_o shall_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v again_o of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v power_n to_o exact_v it_o and_o have_v power_n also_o to_o remit_v it_o but_o of_o who_o it_o must_v be_v exact_v and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v remit_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o the_o debtor_n objection_n but_o say_v they_o the_o reprobate_n while_o god_n forsake_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o it_o seem_v unjust_a if_o god_n shall_v punish_v a_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v avoid_v answer_n i_o know_v sure_o that_o this_o seem_v unjust_a to_o albert_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o sophister_n who_o wisdom_n god_n have_v make_v foolishness_n but_o how_o unjust_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a god_n can_v not_o without_o a_o token_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n punish_v original_a sin_n which_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v in_o his_o birth_n objection_n they_o object_n this_o also_o he_o that_o forsee_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o when_o he_o may_v be_v not_o without_o fault_n god_n forsee_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o when_o he_o may_v most_o easy_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n hereunto_o some_o make_v answer_n that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o retain_v his_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v lose_v but_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v forcible_a either_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v destroy_v whereby_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a avoid_v sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o want_v the_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a therefore_o to_o answer_v more_o true_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n righteousness_n the_o first_o proposition_n take_v place_n concern_v man_n and_o not_o concern_v god_n for_o man_n both_o by_o the_o society_n of_o nature_n &_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o â—nother_n that_o one_o shall_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o destruction_n but_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o creature_n what_o he_o will_v without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o good_n further_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotent_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o work_v good_a even_o of_o evil_n which_o man_n can_v do_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o stand_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n accuse_v god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 102._o psalm_n 102._o but_o let_v every_o one_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o let_v he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v damn_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o whosoever_o be_v set_v free_a let_v he_o say_v 144._o psalm_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v not_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n objection_n 7_o as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v touch_v despair_n that_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n both_o of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n desperation_n predestination_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o no_o cause_n of_o desperation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a slander_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o most_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o unto_o adoption_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o free_a election_n and_o predestination_n be_v so_o firm_a that_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v change_v of_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v this_o thing_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n every_o where_n confirm_v which_o speak_v of_o predestination_n as_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o â—_o tim._n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o doubtless_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o to_o our_o consolation_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o other_o offence_n and_o more_o full_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v also_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o conclude_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o stable_a whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n free_o and_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v we_o therewith_o 11._o matth._n â—3_n joh._n 10._o luke_n 10_o &_o 11._o that_o the_o elect_v can_v be_v seduce_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v pluckâ—_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n also_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o please_v your_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o john_n 6._o joh._n 6._o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v offend_v through_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o soever_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o forth_o because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o therefore_o by_o the_o view_n of_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o god_n election_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o arise_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n among_o so_o many_o danger_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o unbelief_n or_o apostasy_n of_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n hereof_o say_v luther_n notable_o when_o he_o have_v avouch_v rom._n praefat._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a add_v moreover_o that_o this_o necessity_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n he_o assign_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v so_o wâ—â—ke_v in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o our_o own_o stregth_n very_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v overcome_v all_o man_n but_o now_o say_v he_o see_v god_n decree_n be_v sure_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o creature_n we_o have_v hope_n to_o over_o come_v sin_n at_o the_o length_n 144._o luth._o de_fw-la ser_n arb_n cap._n 144._o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o peril_n and_o devil_n daily_o assault_a us._n â—_o aâ—â—de_a praedâ—st_n sanct_n cap._n â—_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n among_o so_o many_o streite_n wherewith_o our_o life_n be_v beset_v that_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o infirmity_n than_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n objection_n sad_a i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o my_o election_n which_o make_v i_o sad_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v myself_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v i_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o seal_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o can_v be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o number_n if_o i_o know_v this_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o in_o that_o sure_a foundation_n answer_n answer_n this_o be_v one_o question_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v elect_a
undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o the_o first_o teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o kingly_a instruction_n the_o second_o advise_v they_o to_o affect_v &_o favour_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o three_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o desire_n but_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o freeman_n &_o in_o very_a deed_n king_n rule_v themselves_o above_o all_o thing_n &_o not_o serve_v any_o desire_n the_o four_o make_v they_o stout_a least_o through_o fear_n they_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o become_v servant_n this_o instruction_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n flourish_v among_o the_o persian_n and_o sure_o they_o right_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n they_o embrace_v a_o false_a religion_n through_o the_o magical_a instruction_n of_o zoroaster_n a_o instruction_n not_o unlike_a albeit_o every_o way_n far_o better_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v happen_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o gracious_a prince_n neither_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n be_v want_v both_o of_o your_o highness_n which_o from_o your_o childhood_n have_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v earnest_a in_o daily_a prayer_n with_o god_n and_o be_v incessant_o instant_a desire_v to_o be_v endue_v by_o he_o with_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o also_o of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o public_o and_o private_o have_v most_o regard_v that_o thing_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o how_o much_o have_v be_v effect_v thereby_o manifest_a experiment_n do_v testify_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v with_o thankful_a heart_n make_v know_v to_o posterity_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o because_o that_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n john_n casimire_n tutor_n and_o a_o second_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o highness_n be_v late_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n your_o flourish_a age_n and_o already_o ripe_a to_o government_n and_o your_o judgement_n ripe_a than_o your_o age_n most_o excellent_a fredrick_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o refuge_n and_o solace_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o case_n then_o because_o after_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o government_n of_o most_o large_a dominion_n we_o joyful_o have_v see_v such_o trial_n of_o your_o great_a virtue_n and_o such_o foundation_n have_v be_v lay_v of_o good_a government_n although_o in_o a_o lamentable_a and_o wicked_a time_n that_o it_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o a_o singular_a good_a expectation_n go_v on_o forward_o therefore_o in_o this_o mind_n and_o virtue_n most_o noble_a prince_n elector_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n remember_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n in_o old_a time_n to_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n then_o thou_o shall_v deal_v wise_o and_o prosperous_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o holy_a man_n david_n as_o we_o read_v diligent_o exhort_v his_o son_n solomon_n 2._o 1._o king_n 2._o when_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o reign_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o take_v away_o 2._o dan._n 2._o and_o appoint_v prince_n and_o from_o who_o come_v wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n endue_v your_o highness_n more_o and_o more_o with_o virtue_n from_o above_o but_o most_o noble_a prince_n elector_n and_o gracious_a lord_n see_v these_o four_o book_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n predestination_n be_v write_v by_o i_o a_o year_n ago_o shall_v now_o come_v abroad_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o government_n i_o think_v that_o this_o my_o duty_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o shall_v entitle_v and_o offer_v they_o most_o humble_o unto_o you_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n whereunto_o i_o be_o many_o way_n bind_v to_o your_o highness_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a this_o way_n to_o make_v a_o full_a recompense_n yet_o free_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o thankful_a person_n further_o because_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ecclesiastical_a controversy_n that_o arise_v from_o restless_a wit_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o prince_n especial_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o malicious_a detractor_n and_o depravers_n may_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_v to_o christian_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v slander_v of_o malicious_a man_n with_o a_o new_a crime_n that_o be_v feign_v against_o we_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n a_o impudent_a reproach_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n indeed_o justify_v save_v and_o restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o grace_n have_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o act_n 10._o joh._n 3._o to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o which_o god_n save_v in_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o damnable_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o justice_n punish_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o lump_n utter_o forsake_v be_v of_o itself_o plain_a if_o we_o desire_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o the_o consequence_n of_o foolish_a reason_n but_o reason_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o judgement_n leave_v here_o nothing_o unassayd_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pelagian_o old_a and_o new_a the_o first_o augustine_n of_o old_a time_n sound_o confute_v and_o luther_n the_o latter_a alibi_fw-la de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n &_o alibi_fw-la therefore_o let_v those_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v lutheran_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o judgement_n both_o against_o luther_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o also_o with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o i_o make_v a_o end_n pray_v god_n that_o under_o your_o highness_n the_o study_n of_o peace_n learning_n and_o piety_n may_v always_o flourish_v amen_n at_o heidelberge_n the_o 12._o of_o march_n 1592._o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o bind_a jacobus_fw-la kimedoncius_n d._n a_o table_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v in_o these_o book_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 100_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n 101_o gen._n 12._o &_o 22._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 105.201_o levit._fw-la 16._o of_o the_o escape_v goat_n 107_o deut._n 7._o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o people_n 283_o esay_n 53._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 103._o 202_o esay_n 62._o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 205_o jerem._n 23._o in_o his_o day_n israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 204_o jerem._n 31._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 203_o ezech._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 335_o osea_n 13._o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o 334_o zach._n 2._o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n zion_n 204_o zach._n 3_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o land_n 105_o zach._n 9_o thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o 204_o psalm_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o etc._n etc._n 106_o wisd_v 1._o god_n make_v not_o death_n 334_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o as_o one_o day_n excel_v another_o 285_o matth._n 1._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n 180_o matth._n 7._o i_o never_o know_v you_o 210_o matth._n 18._o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 166_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n 126_o matth._n 26._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 181_o luk._n 1._o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n 182_o luk._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o of_o great_a joy_n 183_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o
use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o certain_a error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n already_o expound_v 97._o heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n leo_n epist_n 85_o &_o 97._o those_o man_n be_v confute_v which_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n substance_n in_o christ_n as_o eutyches_n apollianaris_n manichaeus_n martion_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n and_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a anabaptist_n who_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o ungodly_a error_n of_o old_a heretic_n pope_n leo_n urge_v these_o man_n say_v let_v they_o speak_v with_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o speak_v with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n profane_v so_o be_v the_o popish_a merit_n of_o saint_n &_o these_o paâ—ker_n of_o pardon_n the_o upon_o bring_v in_o whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v profane_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n furthermore_o by_o this_o same_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v refell_v who_o join_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o thereof_o have_v confuse_o make_v their_o feign_a treasure_n of_o pardon_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o heap_v one_o error_n upon_o another_o have_v feign_v that_o this_o their_o superabundance_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o pope_n leo_n notable_o show_v in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n against_o the_o papist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o word_n be_v these_o saint_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o saint_n albeit_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o slay_v of_o no_o guiltless_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v they_o have_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a example_n of_o patience_n have_v spring_v and_o not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v peculiar_a death_n in_o every_o one_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v one_o alone_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a all_o be_v bury_v and_o all_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o before_o leo_n pope_n gaius_n of_o the_o country_n of_o dalmatia_n be_v in_o that_o sea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 284._o write_v the_o same_o thing_n elegant_o unto_o bishop_n fellix_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolablie_o end_n a_o say_n of_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o end_n upon_o the_o same_o point_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 84._o treatise_n upon_o john_n albeit_o we_o brethren_n die_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o not_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o the_o trifle_a pardoner_n or_o more_o true_o sacrilegious_a deceiver_n object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n pardoner_n colos_n 1.24_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o popish_a pardoner_n i_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n they_o may_v have_v learn_v even_o of_o aquinas_n who_o part_n 3._o of_o his_o summae_fw-la quaest_n 48._o artic_a penult_n dispute_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v our_o redemption_n object_v this_o place_n and_o thus_o expound_v it_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n profit_v the_o church_n not_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 1._o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o exhortation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o save_v that_o for_o exhortation_n a_o man_n may_v better_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfect_a far_o off_o be_v such_o blasphemy_n but_o therefore_o that_o be_v speak_v because_o christ_n suffer_v daily_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n but_o to_o a_o far_o diverse_a end_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o those_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v their_o wickedness_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o superabundance_n as_o i_o say_v of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8.18_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o meritorious_a rom._n 8.18_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o that_o none_o can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a 49.8.9_o psalm_n 49.8.9_o as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v upon_o which_o place_n basil_n in_o his_o gloss_n note_v remembrance_n basils_n saying_n thereof_o worthy_a remembrance_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o tom_n 1._o upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n say_v man_n have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o offer_v a_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v give_v his_o own_o appeasement_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n neither_o aught_o to_o seek_v his_o brother_n to_o redeem_v he_o but_o one_o who_o surpass_v our_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o man_n god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o therefore_o all_o man_n must_v hope_v in_o he_o alone_o salvation_n we_o must_v then_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o salvation_n who_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n let_v our_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n my_o rock_n my_o tower_n my_o deliverer_n my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a have_v a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v merciful_a 4._o chap._n 2._o &_o 4._o and_o faithful_a in_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n let_v we_o go_v in_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n 10.19.20.22_o chap._n 10.19.20.22_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesu_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v to_o go_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o have_v commit_v grievous_a thing_n we_o have_v find_v a_o worthy_a physician_n we_o receive_v the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o will_v also_o with_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v diligent_o of_o the_o time_n also_o of_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n
11._o and_o 7._o vers_fw-la 12._o augustine_n dispute_v against_o porphyry_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o book_n the_o sex_n paganorum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la write_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o come_v when_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v believe_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n wrest_v this_o speech_n 1269._o tom._n 7._o fol._n 1228._o 1243._o 1269._o cause_v augustine_n to_o correct_v it_o partly_o by_o interpretation_n partly_o by_o call_v it_o in_o again_o chap._n viii_o the_o question_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v handle_v and_o a_o double_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v but_o hereupon_o another_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n whether_o redemption_n appertain_v also_o to_o they_o manichee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionit_n and_o manichee_n the_o marcionite_n and_o their_o like_a to_o wit_n the_o manichee_n of_o old_a time_n deny_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v manich._n epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la manich._n who_o that_o most_o filthy_a seruetus_fw-la follow_v and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o foolish_o say_v medium_n tertul._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n ultra_fw-la medium_n that_o the_o israelite_n no_o otherwise_v they_o as_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n be_v sat_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n but_o this_o monstrous_a error_n be_v easy_o refute_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o we_o will_v only_o choose_v a_o few_o certain_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ti_v together_o a_o long_a rue_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 11._o heb._n 11._o who_o please_v god_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 17._o gen._n 17._o what_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 22._o exod._n 3._o matth._n 22._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereto_o also_o tend_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 8._o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v neither_o be_v any_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o abraham_n 8._o matth._n 8._o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n but_o those_o father_n dye_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n neither_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o our_o time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.8_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o elsewhere_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v now_o such_o be_v he_o of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o merciful_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o place_n apoc._n 13.8_o be_v true_o read_v of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n ambrose_n take_v that_o say_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n may_v thus_o also_o be_v construe_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o very_a like_o place_n apoc._n 17.8_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n 44._o august_n de_fw-fr naâ—_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 44._o that_o the_o same_o faith_n heal_v the_o righteous_a of_o old_a time_n which_o heal_v we_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecca_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 11._o the_o only_a grace_n of_o the_o saviour_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n in_o every_o one_o which_o grace_n wrought_v also_o in_o the_o old_a saint_n whosoever_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n lean_v upon_o his_o help_a grace_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o command_v only_o and_o help_v nothing_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v limbus_n of_o the_o father_n limbus_n that_o many_o do_v so_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n unto_o the_o old_a righteous_a man_n that_o they_o notwithstanding_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o the_o length_n open_v and_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whither_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o old_a time_n receive_v they_o answer_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v forsooth_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la hereupon_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmat_fw-la which_o be_v father_v upon_o augustine_n chap._n 78._o and_o 79._o define_v thus_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o hell_n under_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n transgression_n until_o through_o the_o undeserued_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o servile_a condition_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o hell_n and_o hierome_n upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la chap._n 3._o write_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shut_v up_o until_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n unlock_v the_o door_n of_o paradise_n basill_n also_o mention_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o 48._o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o add_v this_o declaration_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n suffer_v in_o hell_n no_o punishment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_a punishment_n of_o loss_n to_o wit_n exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o detain_v of_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o man_n nature_n through_o original_a sin_n which_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n faith_n or_o righteousness_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v at_o length_n by_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 42._o artic_a 5._o but_o this_o devise_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la though_o it_o have_v many_o founder_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o feign_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o every_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v s._n john_n not_o then_o from_o original_n only_o as_o paul_n also_o general_o speak_v to_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 2._o he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v thomas_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1552._o part_n 3._o q._n 49._o art_n 5._o cath._n archiepis_fw-la lib._n romae_fw-la edith_v cum_fw-la privil_n pap_n 1552._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o catharinus_n and_o such_o like_a papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v only_o original_a sin_n and_o those_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o man_n before_o baptism_n but_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o the_o mass_n certain_o thomas_n write_v flat_o that_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o
creature_n through_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n write_v so_o expresselie_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v admit_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o hierome_n theophylacte_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o augustine_n say_v 8._o contr._n faust_z lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o therefore_o every_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o renew_a people_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v now_o cause_n to_o hope_v in_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v and_o remain_v without_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v no_o man_n hence_o forth_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o adversary_n wre_v the_o say_n but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o not_o regenerate_v be_v to_o he_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o he_o respect_v or_o praise_v no_o carnal_a thing_n in_o any_o man_n but_o approve_v he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v henceforth_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n augustine_n and_o theophylacte_n restrain_v that_o word_n no_o man_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o sense_n somewhat_o diverse_a from_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a redemption_n and_o renew_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o save_v all_o although_o it_o have_v effect_n in_o those_o only_a who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theophylact._n august_n theophylact._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o theophylact_n in_o his_o comment_n respect_v efficiency_n restrain_v the_o general_a term_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o even_o they_o alone_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v for_o they_o and_o augustine_n bring_v the_o place_n ephes_n 2._o confirm_v this_o opinion_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o and_o place_v we_o together_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o you_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesu_n unto_o good_a work_n 32._o the_o 3._o place_n rom._n 8.31_o 32._o three_o the_o place_n rom._n 8._o be_v object_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o nothing_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a see_v the_o general_a term_n all_o be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o as_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o rom._n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o of_o that_o high_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o very_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o restraint_n be_v here_o for_o we_o all_o and_o many_o thing_n concur_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v which_o most_o plain_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n certain_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o insult_v over_o the_o world_n which_o they_o overcome_v by_o faith_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n again_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v august_n august_n it_o be_v god_n who_o justifi_v hereupon_o augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a cap._n 7._o write_v that_o this_o be_v a_o say_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o not_o elect_v but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n that_o paul_n shall_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o of_o the_o belove_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o phil._n 1.7_o and_o 1._o thess_n 1.4_o the_o say_n even_o now_o cite_v be_v example_n thereof_o gal._n 4.26_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o 8.18_o four_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 2.8_o 17._o the_o 4._o place_n of_o adversary_n hebr._n 2.8_o to_o 17._o 9_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o but_o now_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v by_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brother_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o because_o therefore_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o may_v deliver_v as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 168._o thes_n 168._o out_o of_o these_o word_n huberus_n frame_v certain_a argument_n which_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o weigh_v with_o i_o first_o thus_o he_o infer_v all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n without_o exception_n therefore_o also_o the_o reprobate_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n 55._o 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o 26._o &_o 55._o but_o not_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n also_o with_o his_o angel_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n itself_o shall_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o disputer_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o all_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n of_o these_o to_o death_n of_o the_o other_o to_o life_n as_o faber_n stapulensis_n have_v well_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o that_o that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o will_v then_o consent_v when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n even_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n true_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n 28._o matth._n 28._o but_o not_o as_o to_o
of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fair_a forth_o as_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a resurrection_n to_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o force_v answer_v to_o the_o second_o obie_n ∣_o ction_n unto_o the_o late_a objection_n the_o father_n give_v you_o heavenly_a bread_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n he_o give_v you_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v you_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o word_n you_o be_v take_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indefinite_o and_o not_o of_o every_o person_n among_o the_o people_n after_o such_o a_o like_a phrase_n altogether_o and_o opposition_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o 3._o matth_n 3_o luk._n 3._o as_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o john_n baptist_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n which_o thing_n john_n as_o luke_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o even_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o who_o here_o but_o one_o that_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a and_o impudent_a will_v maintain_v by_o the_o word_n you_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n as_o many_o as_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n from_o john_n but_o he_o that_o will_v simple_o understand_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o john_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n say_v ambrose_n epist_n 217._o so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o god_n to_o give_v that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n corporal_a food_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a which_o god_n give_v and_o not_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n christ_n say_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n if_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o see_v this_o meat_n abide_v unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o damn_a who_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o touch_v the_o say_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 5.19_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o place_n out_o of_o joh._n 3._o and_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o but_o to_o save_v it_o also_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n before_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v right_o mean_v of_o the_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v of_o paul_n a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v 3._o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o joh._n 3._o but_o upon_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v so_o of_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o mankind_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o be_v therefore_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 1._o matth._n 1._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o who_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n world_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o and_o other_o cause_n before_o declare_v he_o be_v worthy_o term_v as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o without_o difference_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n because_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o he_o this_o praise_n right_o belong_v unto_o he_o sun_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o as_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o right_n be_v say_v to_o lighten_v the_o world_n every_o day_n albeit_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o without_o light_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o because_o abide_n in_o darkness_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 2._o the_o 6._o place_n 1._o joh._n 2._o the_o word_n out_o of_o john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2.2_o as_o yet_o remain_v little_a child_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o 1â—1_n thes_n 1â—1_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o huberus_n be_v beyond_o measure_n puff_v up_o that_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o unanswerable_a it_o be_v so_o altogether_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o which_o he_o so_o stout_o strive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o some_o man_n only_o that_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o will_v assent_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a if_o man_n like_v to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o sufficiency_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o can_v and_o will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n illyricus_n also_o who_o our_o adversary_n use_v great_o to_o advance_v declare_v in_o his_o gloss_n what_o if_o thou_o may_v see_v jacob_n andree_n himself_o coll._n mompel_v pag._n 514_o &_o 546._o to_o come_v to_o that_o point_n at_o the_o length_n yet_o beside_o the_o matter_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o effectual_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o at_o all_o except_v this_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o present_a testimony_n &_o be_v at_o a_o set_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o flee_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n sufficient_o although_o not_o efficient_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o a_o profound_a disputer_n doubtless_o this_o then_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n of_o this_o propitiation_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o propound_a distinction_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n notwithstanding_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o not_o the_o unfaithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v rom._n 3.24.25_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o john_n himself_o 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n say_v he_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 5.9_o apoc._n 5.9_o after_o which_o sort_n also_o the_o church_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n be_v describe_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v do_v appertain_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v huber_n that_o christ_n effective_o whereof_o the_o question_n be_v between_o we_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n do_v well_o agree_v unto_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o
not_o for_o we_o only_o to_o wit_n who_o now_o believe_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n now_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o word_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v of_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_n most_o fervent_a prayer_n 17._o joh._n 17._o pray_v his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n then_o but_o also_o for_o they_o who_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v 110._o tract_n 110._o who_o also_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o of_o this_o very_a world_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o time_n that_o be_v world_n the_o world_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n augustine_n expound_v this_o very_a place_n of_o john_n tract_n 1._o &_o epist_n 48._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o full_o tract_n 87._o in_o joh._n the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o that_o be_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o perdition_n do_v hate_v the_o world_n of_o redemption_n these_o thing_n augustine_n cyrill_n also_o upon_o john_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o reconcile_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n with_o the_o say_n of_o john_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n john_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o s._n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o for_o other_o gentile_n which_o be_v call_v do_v obey_v necessary_o add_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n separate_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o he_o say_v for_o they_o only_o who_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o receive_v my_o yoke_n do_v i_o pray_v for_o who_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o they_o only_o he_o attribute_v worthy_o the_o benefit_n of_o mediation_n these_o thing_n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o author_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o expound_v the_o say_n of_o john_n no_o otherwise_o but_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o there_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a special_a universality_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o out_o of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n name_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o a_o part_n of_o man_n all_o man_n as_o plentiful_o the_o same_o man_n show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o further_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o polycarpus_n which_o eusebius_n recite_v speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 15._o euseb_n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 546._o coll._n momp_n pag._n 546._o hereupon_o again_o the_o great_a rashness_n of_o jacob_n andreas_n appear_v who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a of_o among_o all_o true_o godly_a &_o sincere_a teacher_n that_o the_o word_n of_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n none_o except_v by_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v be_v without_o controversy_n godly_a and_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a but_o john_n set_v down_o the_o universal_a particle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o though_o that_o world_n of_o good_a man_n have_v not_o his_o universality_n certain_o the_o same_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v 5.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.19_o because_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o pharisee_n say_v you_o see_v that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o 12.19_o john_n 12.19_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o where_o so_o old_a a_o interpreter_n as_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n and_o luther_n dutch_a translation_n read_v with_o the_o universal_a particle_n the_o whole_a world_n follow_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o these_o man_n do_v that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v follow_v christ_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a so_o matth._n 8.34_o the_o whole_a city_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o luk._n 7.29_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o publican_n justify_v god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o fight_v apoc._n 16.14_o and_o 13._o there_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n this_o usual_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n interpreter_n common_o do_v imitate_v so_o augustine_n tract_n 4._o in_o joh._n write_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v christian_a this_o mark_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v wicked_a because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v ungodly_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v godly_a the_o same_o man_n in_o psal_n 22._o upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o great_a church_n will_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o the_o great_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o this_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n disperse_v every_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v and_o it_o be_v whole_o redeem_v and_o not_o only_a aphrica_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o part_n of_o aphrica_n i_o omit_v other_o and_o return_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a that_o in_o luke_n 2._o it_o be_v read_v that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o edict_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v tax_v see_v here_o diverse_a nation_n be_v associate_v through_o the_o author_n tie_v of_o the_o only_a roman_a empire_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v obtain_v the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o for_o christian_a grace_n be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v those_o limit_n that_o rome_n have_v but_o it_o have_v already_o subdue_v many_o people_n unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o rome_n by_o his_o weapon_n bring_v not_o under_o subjection_n wherefore_o the_o universal_a term_n nothing_o hurt_v the_o exposition_n before_o allege_v as_o neither_o do_v that_o prejudice_n it_o which_o huber_n write_v 135._o thes_n 135._o of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a or_o from_o the_o special_a to_o individuae_n or_o singular_n certain_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o mark_v this_o the_o argument_n proceed_v to_o thou_o &_o to_o i_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n purchase_v for_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o testimony_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n chap._n vi_o answer_n unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o
let_v we_o also_o consider_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o peter_n add_v 22._o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n be_v afterward_o again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o be_v overcome_v their_o last_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o go_v back_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o adversary_n indevour_v to_o collect_v that_o many_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n wash_v and_o justify_v do_v perish_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v as_o afore_o that_o here_o proper_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n do_v so_o fall_v back_o that_o they_o perish_v but_o this_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o reprobate_n universal_o no_o less_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o all_o unbeliever_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n see_v he_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o they_o who_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n which_o huber_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n second_o as_o touch_v those_o who_o fall_v rise_v not_o again_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v true_o wash_v in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v or_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v above_o show_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o say_v peter_n here_o expound_v peter_n word_n expound_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o have_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v back_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v they_o backsliders_a mark_v this_o touch_v backsliders_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o true_a doctrine_n to_o old_a or_o else_o new_a error_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n slide_v back_o from_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 48_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n ca._n 25._o see_v also_o in_o psal_n 48_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o many_o who_o as_o augustine_n weigh_v this_o place_n either_o by_o feign_a promise_n or_o external_a reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v forsake_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n drunkenness_n banquet_n and_o the_o like_a do_v enthral_v themselves_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o &_o live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o who_o do_v after_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v account_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o as_o many_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n have_v live_v honest_o or_o forsake_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o former_a life_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v sober_a shall_v be_v also_o account_v for_o man_n wash_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o huber_n infer_v of_o any_o force_n they_o have_v escape_v filthiness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n give_v they_o as_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n objection_n sure_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o great_a than_o man_n but_o they_o be_v ensnare_v again_o therefore_o they_o be_v once_o set_v feee_o and_o at_o liberty_n answer_n i_o grant_v in_o part_n they_o be_v escape_v from_o their_o former_a error_n and_o their_o outward_a wicked_a conversation_n wherein_o while_o they_o be_v again_o entangle_v they_o be_v pollute_v a_o fresh_a and_o like_a dog_n eat_v again_o their_o vomit_n which_o they_o have_v already_o cast_v up_o after_o that_o sort_n doubtless_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o wit_n either_o by_o feign_a promise_n or_o else_o true_o as_o peter_n say_v while_o lay_v aside_o their_o wont_a error_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o time_n 2.18_o 2._o pet._n 2.18_o not_o walk_v any_o long_o in_o wantonness_n lust_n drunkenness_n surfeiting_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n or_o run_v any_o long_o with_o prodigal_a person_n unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o there_o be_v see_v some_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v purify_v mind_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a with_o love_n void_a of_o dissimulation_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v cite_v also_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o 6._o place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o profess_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n therefore_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o perish_v at_o the_o length_n be_v sometime_o cleanse_v and_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n be_v effectual_a and_o abide_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n the_o â—_o exposition_n of_o peter_n word_n 〈…〉_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n act_n 2d_o â—6_n augustine_n which_o call_v they_o saint_n justify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o church_n because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v they_o for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n albeit_o before_o god_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o such_o further_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o that_o such_o have_v forget_v their_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a visible_a sanctification_n and_o purgation_n from_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o say_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o make_v difference_n between_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n sanctification_n visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n man_n by_o visible_a sacrament_n through_o his_o ministry_n do_v sanctify_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o some_o man_n have_v invisible_a sanctification_n and_o it_o do_v they_o good_a without_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o visible_a sanctification_n which_o happen_v by_o visible_a sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v have_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o visible_a baptism_n without_o invisible_a sanctification_n do_v nothing_o profit_n simon_n magus_n these_o thing_n augustine_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o quaest_n 84._o whereunto_o luther_n also_o consent_v upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a that_o the_o adversary_n labour_v to_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n also_o that_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o peter_n peter_n say_v he_o testify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o have_v already_o obtain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o godliness_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o say_v he_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o blindness_n 12._o the_o true_a method_n and_o sense_n of_o peter_n word_n 2._o pet._n â—_o 3_o to_o verse_n 12._o but_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v
faith_n the_o promise_n require_v faith_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o the_o believer_n repeat_v for_o the_o promise_n require_v faith_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v universal_a as_o ambrose_n also_o well_o expound_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la ca._n 10._o ambrose_n ambrose_n he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v no_o man_n except_v all_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o what_o state_n soever_o of_o what_o fall_n soever_o if_o he_o believe_v let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o perish_v now_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a ground_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n a_o syllogism_n show_v how_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a person_n assume_v i_o believe_v lord_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o promise_v produce_v before_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a how_o the_o believer_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o how_o for_o he_o certain_o know_v himself_o to_o believe_v his_o own_o mind_n so_o tell_v he_o and_o his_o ready_a and_o unfeigned_a study_n of_o new_a obedience_n witness_v the_o same_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v know_v as_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 1._o epist._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o hereupon_o also_o augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o every_o one_o most_o certain_o seethe_v his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o which_o say_v of_o he_o cap._n luther_n in_o galat._n 4._o cap._n luther_n also_o allow_v as_o right_a and_o godly_a yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n 2._o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o wherein_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o this_o mark_v this_o but_o if_o satan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n dare_v deny_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v yield_v not_o unto_o he_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v o_o man_n who_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o thyself_o but_o contrariwise_o go_v most_o bold_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 1._o matth._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 1._o for_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v call_v i_o who_o also_o will_v effect_v it_o down_o a_o weak_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o man_n down_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o those_o contrary_a motion_n fear_v doubt_n heaviness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n wherewith_o we_o daily_o fight_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a 12._o esay_n 24._o matth_n 12._o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o shall_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 8._o matth._n 14.31_o &_o 16_o 8._o how_o often_o have_v the_o lord_n testify_v by_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o great_o weak_a in_o faith_n how_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o with_o great_a love_n and_o lenity_n receive_v and_o cherish_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o daily_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a i'faith_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v faint_a 14.3_o rom._n 14.3_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o effect_n only_o let_v he_o who_o feel_v himself_o to_o doubt_n exercise_v his_o faith_n this_o if_o thou_o doubt_v do_v this_o and_o wrestle_v against_o doubt_v let_v he_o say_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n i_o believe_v lord_n 17._o mark_n 9_o luk._n 17._o help_v my_o unbelefe_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n be_v this_o to_o reason_n from_o pure_a particular_n and_o what_o other_o consolation_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v be_v bring_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v all_o alike_o redeem_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o desperation_n therefore_o mad_a and_o foolish_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o damn_v exception_n the_o weak_a and_o woeful_a comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n be_v all_o alike_o redeem_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o universality_n of_o man_n redeem_v no_o one_o at_o all_o except_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o great_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o christian_a consolation_n but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o faith_n which_o put_v difference_n between_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n 3._o job._n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o hitherto_o at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o adversary_n bring_v will_v he_o will_z he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v assign_v some_o thing_n certain_a of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v he_o truth_n the_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v the_o truth_n thes_n 534._o do_v know_v that_o salvation_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a and_o constant_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o faith_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o universal_a grace_n upon_o all_o 17._o the_o faithful_a shall_v continue_v luke_n 22._o joh._n 17._o to_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o we_o also_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o further_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o word_n and_o assurance_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o free_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o this_o foundation_n be_v once_o remove_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n what_o certainty_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o salvation_n what_o that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o so_o great_o urge_v must_v then_o needs_o fall_v contrary_n flat_a contrary_n for_o these_o be_v flat_a contrary_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o believer_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o if_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v which_o by_o faith_n abide_v in_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o sequent_a huber_n thes_n 266._o &_o sequent_a who_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o objection_n but_o grace_n be_v universal_a answer_n i_o answer_v
in_o unbelief_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n be_v common_a do_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o turn_v and_o be_v save_v to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n say_v 6._o joh._n 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o also_o 13._o matth._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o they_o be_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o they_o hear_v hear_v not_o to_o wit_n hear_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n hear_v not_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n expound_v but_o why_o some_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o other_o not_o that_o be_v why_o it_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n or_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v with_o god_n say_v augustine_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 4._o the_o ungodlie_a be_v make_v unexcusable_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n see_v they_o perform_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 2._o eze._n 2._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o leave_v off_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 24._o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o also_o he_o foretell_v his_o apostle_n 10._o matth._n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n who_o believe_v not_o as_o theophylact_n interprete_v both_o place_n i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o because_o of_o the_o adversary_n who_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n both_o of_o augustine_n and_o also_o of_o luther_n augustine_n tract_n 81._o in_o joh._n say_v they_o that_o contemn_v or_o else_o deride_v and_o impugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 9_o he_o write_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v preach_v to_o some_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o for_o judgement_n also_o de_fw-fr correp_n &_o great_a cap._n 13._o correction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o as_o a_o medicine_n albeit_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v uncertain_a that_o if_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o correction_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n but_o if_o he_o pertain_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o penal_a torment_n luther_n tom._n 3._o in_o 3._o cap._n joâ—lis_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o great_o believe_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o well_o to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a to_o these_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o other_o to_o judgement_n see_v also_o lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 47._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o distinction_n adversary_n hub_fw-mi thes_n 300._o the_o first_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v huber_n first_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v feign_v upon_o our_o side_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v harden_v and_o make_v without_o excuse_n for_o many_o end_n be_v already_o render_v he_o cit_v beza_n responsione_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la mompel_v fol._n 149._o &_o 95._o item_n 96._o but_o the_o exclusive_a be_v ill_o feign_a upon_o our_o man_n and_o often_o repeat_v of_o huber_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o beza_n 477._o thes_n 477._o then_o as_o he_o be_v practise_v in_o cavil_v he_o except_v that_o to_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o believe_v as_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o predestinate_v unto_o faith_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o there_o be_v very_o great_a unlikenes_n between_o man_n reprobate_a and_o those_o reprobate_a spirit_n albeit_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o eternal_a fire_n remain_v for_o both_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n mingle_v together_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v believe_v who_o not_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o special_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v for_o every_o humane_a creature_n further_o he_o cavil_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o their_o great_a judgement_n 478_o thes_n 478_o that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o gospel_n preach_v bring_v no_o such_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n to_o speak_v simple_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o unhappy_a because_o they_o be_v worse_o and_o wicked_a 6._o ephes_n 6._o whereupon_o by_o paul_n they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v reprobate_a man_n to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n in_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n for_o some_o cause_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o guilty_a as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o devil_n albeit_o nevertheless_o as_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o as_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o their_o manner_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n three_o he_o cavil_v impudent_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o stand_v â—04_n thes_n â—04_n it_o shall_v be_v better_a never_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o must_v whole_o perish_v and_o burn_v the_o less_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o less_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v be_v silent_a cruel_a tongue_n and_o lip_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n what_o rest_v o_o huber_n but_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n thou_o may_v conclude_v see_v many_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o better_a for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v such_o like_a sophistry_n on_o both_o side_n this_o only_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o come_v unworthy_o also_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o to_o reject_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v have_v keep_v the_o mean_a for_o because_o both_o they_o that_o know_v his_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o also_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v special_o if_o it_o be_v affect_v ignorance_n disdain_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v our_o part_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o 11._o luk._n 11._o that_o we_o may_v worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o sure_o we_o shall_v best_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v here_o also_o prove_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o scoff_v wherein_o he_o excel_v if_o yet_o it_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o
by_o his_o secret_a power_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v at_o their_o father_n admonition_n and_o shall_v perish_v sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o revenger_n of_o sin_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n he_o sure_o work_v inward_o what_o by_o word_n he_o forbid_v outward_o and_o his_o power_n inward_o hinder_v that_o which_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_v he_o outward_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o inflict_v just_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n work_v inward_o or_o hinder_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v or_o command_v outward_o in_o his_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n than_o that_o man_n capacity_n can_v find_v out_o these_o thing_n brentius_n objection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o unless_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v forgive_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o proper_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n christ_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v delude_v god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o false_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unsavourie_a devise_n 37._o com._n thes_n 37._o for_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o antecedent_n see_v the_o adversary_n thus_o reason_v christ_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o a_o few_o only_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n for_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o christ_n have_v mock_v god_n first_o and_o then_o man_n hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n with_o so_o great_a hope_n as_o though_o he_o die_v for_o all_o where_o i_o beseech_v do_v the_o lord_n confess_v that_o he_o effectual_o die_v or_o will_v die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n righteousness_n &_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o except_v of_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o saviour_n or_o by_o unbelief_n refuse_v he_o christ_n witness_v the_o contrary_a joh._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v pacify_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sure_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v therefore_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o redeem_v they_o effectual_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o contrariwise_o chap._n xvii_o of_o this_o that_o only_a unbelief_n condemn_v and_o not_o other_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o only_a unbelief_n he_o be_v condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a hubers_n opinion_n be_v now_o spoil_v and_o his_o threefold_a rank_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o whereto_o he_o in_o vain_a trust_n and_o furnish_v more_o with_o number_n then_o with_o strength_n of_o argument_n have_v bid_v this_o battle_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o confutation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o these_o new_a sectary_n teach_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o they_o avouch_v that_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o without_o exception_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v mark_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n how_o all_o be_v not_o eternal_o save_v that_o yet_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o they_o say_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o favour_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o save_v for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v they_o because_o some_o abide_v by_o faith_n in_o salvation_n receive_v other_o through_o unbeleef_n refuse_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o salvation_n get_v for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o neglect_v and_o despise_v their_o salvation_n make_v themselves_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o only_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o despise_v grace_n and_o through_o incredulity_n do_v bind_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n extant_a in_o huber_n thes_n 19.69.155.245_o and_o also_o in_o his_o thes_n 187._o he_o write_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o tread_v under_o foot_n their_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n shake_v from_o they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o their_o unbelief_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o like_a sort_n jacob_n andree_n col._n mompel_v pag._n 548._o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v jesu_n christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a than_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n note_v there_o these_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n only_a unbelief_n damn_v man_n doctrine_n what_o we_o like_v in_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v confess_v if_o any_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v albeit_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o own_o 16._o mar._n 16._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 109._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n sec_fw-la joh._n serm_n 60._o &_o enar_a ps_n 109._o and_o augustine_n write_v that_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o release_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o believe_v all_o sin_n be_v remit_v prophet_n what_o we_o mislike_v just_o the_o first_o fault_n or_o error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n yet_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a opinion_n do_v just_o displease_v us._n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o this_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n kingdom_n happen_v not_o but_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o dare_v avouch_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n freedom_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o without_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o by_o christ_n death_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o otherwise_o than_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v 10._o act_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n 3._o joh._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o opinion_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o huber_n do_v that_o all_o together_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o in_o all_o man_n yea_o in_o unbeliever_n only_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v again_o bind_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fall_v again_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 60._o serm._n 60._o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o medicine_n of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_o reprove_v in_o the_o allege_v opinion_n be_v this_o reason_n the_o second_o fault_n or_o error_n confute_v by_o four_o reason_n that_o it_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o first_o this_o opinion_n presuppose_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o
respect_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v which_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.16.17.30_o eph._n 2.12_o psal_n 147.19.20_o beside_o look_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o just_a damnation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o contemn_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o infant_n without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v daily_o prevent_v before_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o contempt_n be_v there_o of_o grace_n what_o loathe_v of_o salvation_n four_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 15._o joh._n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o augustine_n tract_n 89._o question_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o this_o question_n advise_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o place_n not_o of_o every_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o have_v excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n answer_v not_o true_o for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o plain_a excuse_n and_o they_o can_v therefore_o avoid_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o he_o say_v be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v contemn_v or_o else_o gainsay_v resist_v or_o with_o hatred_n pursue_v they_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v also_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la euod_fw-la speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o make_v difference_n between_o such_o as_o here_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o those_o that_o have_v not_o here_o contemn_v say_v he_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n lib._n 4._o if_o with_o these_o say_n of_o ancient_a father_n we_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o new_a sectary_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o flat_a contrariety_n and_o let_v these_o be_v speak_v for_o confutation_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o purpose_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a redemption_n consist_v in_o confirmation_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n chap._n i._n the_o proposition_n and_o partition_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o whole_a mankind_n none_o except_v yet_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o now_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o rest_n who_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v 1._o and_o because_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_o also_o avouch_v that_o redemption_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o opinion_n we_o purpose_v to_o prove_v will_v use_v also_o a_o threefold_a rank_n or_o order_n of_o proof_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o spiritual_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o universality_n of_o whole_a mankind_n but_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o mankind_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n language_n nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n we_o will_v produce_v diverse_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o every_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n and_o decision_n of_o whatsoever_o controversy_n of_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a last_o the_o three_o rank_n shall_v have_v testimony_n of_o godly_a antiquity_n whereby_o it_o shall_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v or_o produce_v of_o we_o that_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a writer_n of_o old_a have_v not_o with_o great_a consent_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o admonition_n concern_v huber_n manner_n of_o disputation_n we_o begin_v the_o more_o willing_o our_o purpose_a confirmation_n from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o blab_v it_o out_o dispute_v thes_n 627._o the_o admonition_n touch_v huber_n manner_n of_o dispute_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v and_o express_v it_o from_o consequence_n only_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o marvel_v christian_n reader_n at_o the_o negligence_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o appear_v that_o while_n he_o be_v write_v and_o daily_o meditate_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v long_o in_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n till_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o position_n of_o doctor_n tossan_n he_o see_v he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o appendix_n as_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o opinion_n will_v come_v to_o this_o enthymeme_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o other_o ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o with_o which_o error_n afterward_o be_v carry_v away_o &_o his_o chariot_n regard_v no_o bridle_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a dust_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o place_n altogether_o unfit_a and_o by_o very_o strange_a exposition_n but_o also_o by_o a_o error_n so_o full_a of_o word_n that_o for_o one_o page_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n pareus_n touch_v predestination_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o 100_o page_n and_o 350._o thesis_n or_o position_n in_o which_o whole_a disputation_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a sleight_n unfaithful_o and_o with_o a_o crafty_a head_n to_o propound_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o side_n concern_v predestination_n for_o herein_o he_o only_o stick_v as_o i_o say_v whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o handle_v redemption_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n he_o sing_v every_o where_o his_o cuckoo_n song_n the_o repetitione_n principij_fw-la which_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n use_v not_o to_o call_v repetition_n but_o petition_n that_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o of_o grosser_n ignorance_n that_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o d._n tossans_n reason_n he_o wonderful_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o cuckoo_n song_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a we_o always_o deny_v the_o consequent_a o_o miserable_a disputer_n as_o bad_a a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v never_o answer_v a_o enthymeme_n by_o deny_v the_o consequent_a but_o either_o by_o distinguish_v or_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o else_o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a
they_o and_o may_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n and_o make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o benefit_n appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o stranger_n for_o the_o same_o contrariety_n of_o babyl_n luth._o the_o cap_a babyl_n his_o own_o and_o stranger_n be_v here_o of_o force_n which_o before_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o brentius_n further_o luther_n weigh_v this_o very_a place_n say_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o say_v he_o that_o be_v who_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o faith_n here_o make_v heir_n testimony_n the_o 3._o testimony_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o zacharias_n song_n luke_n 1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n first_o even_o here_o we_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n or_o the_o true_a israelite_n out_o of_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o theophylact_n witness_v second_o that_o he_o mention_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o respect_v the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n for_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o conqueror_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n be_v proclaim_v to_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n witness_v in_o her_o song_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n but_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o zacharie_n magnify_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n but_o it_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o very_o many_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o world_n rather_o therefore_o that_o spiritual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v or_o wrought_v for_o all_o indifferent_o four_o he_o say_v he_o that_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o not_o every_o one_o every_o where_o be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o their_o foot_n direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o righteousness_n the_o four_o place_n be_v luke_n 2._o 2._o the_o 4._o testimony_n luke_n 2._o fear_v you_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v joyful_a no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o to_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o matthew_n report_v of_o herode_fw-la that_o he_o and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o joy_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o merit_n be_v they_o who_o proper_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o less_o all_o man_n but_o the_o faithful_a collect_v of_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o theophylact_n and_o zachary_n chrysopolit_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n testimony_n the_o 5._o testimony_n let_v the_o five_o place_n be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o inlightner_n so_o also_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n 11._o joh._n 11._o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o alike_o not_o one_o except_v be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n save_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n &_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o save_v of_o the_o disperse_a son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o also_o agree_v which_o further_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o child_n by_o simeon_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n simeon_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v through_o his_o benefit_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n testimony_n the_o 6._o testimony_n the_o sixth_o place_n be_v the_o terrible_a and_o plain_a say_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n great_a 3._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n abide_v he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n take_v away_o from_o all_o without_o exception_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n return_v only_o through_o unbelief_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o unbeliever_n augustine_n urge_v this_o emphasis_n tract_n 14._o in_o joh._n he_o say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v with_o they_o in_o their_o birth_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o the_o author_n also_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 5._o allege_v this_o say_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n say_v he_o or_o gentile_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o even_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v universal_o take_v away_o and_o that_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o seven_o place_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o john_n 10._o the_o 7._o testimony_n joh._n 10._o where_o that_o good_a shepherd_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n die_v for_o
reprobate_n the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v show_v who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n neither_o can_v d._n jacobus_n andree_n deny_v this_o mompel_v pag._n 545._o col._n mompel_v but_o for_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n profit_v they_o for_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n sure_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v profit_v none_o 9.28_o thes_n 9.28_o but_o who_o his_o intercession_n do_v also_o profit_n huber_n except_v that_o christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n general_o but_o special_o which_o thing_n luther_n gloss_n declare_v and_o confirm_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v approve_v the_o attempt_n and_o work_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v ready_o from_o the_o contrariety_n in_o the_o very_a text_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o so_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o that_o world_n of_o reprobate_n but_o for_o his_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n tract_n 107._o in_o joh._n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v mean_v such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n world_n a_o double_a world_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o man_n tract_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v whereof_o it_o be_v write_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o know_v well_o whereto_o it_o be_v predestinate_a and_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o world_n he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v believe_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n thus_o far_o augustine_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o huber_n shall_v write_v 927._o thes_n 927._o that_o our_o side_n feign_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n he_o feign_v that_o object_v such_o thing_n even_o as_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n 163._o thes_n 1077._o &_o 163._o all_o power_n sure_o not_o only_a of_o humane_a flesh_n but_o also_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v us._n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o now_o for_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o world_n he_o pray_v not_o further_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n 111._o tract_n 111._o therefore_o with_o augustine_n we_o infer_v by_o contraposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n albeit_o he_o who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v they_o say_v he_o who_o he_o say_v be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n be_v they_o not_o they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o they_o be_v they_o who_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v even_o the_o believe_a world_n and_o that_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n again_o 107._o tract_n 107._o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o these_o who_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o hereby_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o already_o unto_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o pertain_v not_o unto_o that_o world_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v hereupon_o cyrill_n also_o say_v joh._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o in_o joh._n saint_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o for_o other_o nation_n also_o who_o be_v call_v do_v obey_v say_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n separate_v his_o own_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v receive_v my_o yoke_n for_o who_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o they_o only_o he_o worthy_o attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o mediation_n so_o this_o testimony_n stand_v firm_a against_o what_o cavil_v soever_o place_n com._n upon_o this_o place_n whereof_o rupertus_n speak_v notable_o woe_n to_o the_o rejoice_a world_n while_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v die_v and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n crucify_v pray_v as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v before_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o mark_v their_o post_n with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n woe_n therefore_o to_o such_o a_o world_n because_o what_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n pray_v profit_v they_o nothing_o that_o with_o their_o king_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v quick_o sink_v into_o hell_n while_o they_o only_a who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n do_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o blood_n escape_v john_n the_o 12._o testimony_n verse_n 19_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n twelve_o we_o add_v what_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n there_o express_v for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o only_o for_o who_o christ_n sanctify_v that_o be_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o his_o offering_n sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o significant_o he_o speak_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o world_n for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o doubtless_o mean_v his_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n oblation_n whereupon_o paul_n call_v all_o believer_n saint_n every_o where_o who_o charity_n command_v to_o account_v for_o elect_v because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n fvrthermore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o publish_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n do_v also_o every_o where_n teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o member_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o of_o many_o testimony_n we_o may_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o 3._o the_o 1._o place_n rom._n 3._o he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 3._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o
very_a entrance_n we_o read_v that_o redemption_n be_v declare_v and_o consecrate_v with_o these_o golden_a word_n jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o such_o only_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o who_o redemption_n belong_v they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n witness_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a stock_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n who_o god_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n therefore_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v void_a of_o redemption_n apoc._n lib._n 1._o comment_n in_o apoc._n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n say_v very_o well_o therefore_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o that_o be_v all_o his_o church_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o who_o now_o be_v believer_n or_o have_v be_v but_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o these_o sure_o he_o wash_v not_o they_o actual_o but_o in_o power_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v or_o else_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v wash_v 5._o the_o 6._o place_n apoc._n 5._o the_o like_a place_n meet_v we_o apoc._n 5._o where_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v &_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apoc._n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n language_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o 4._o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o man_n call_v catholic_a as_o partly_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n language_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o a_o threefold_a company_n or_o army_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n bring_v in_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o man_n represent_v as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n the_o three_o be_v the_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n reason_n mark_v this_o reason_n hereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n this_o new_a song_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n for_o in_o the_o two_o testimony_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n that_o form_n be_v of_o purpose_n not_o observe_v therefore_o the_o only_a church_n of_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v ruperts_n argument_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n other_o thing_n also_o concur_v with_o this_o as_o that_o the_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o their_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n whereof_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o old_a when_o the_o canaanite_n and_o amorites_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o israelite_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o this_o reign_n in_o the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n we_o know_v all_o shall_v not_o have_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v say_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n come_v you_o bless_v 25._o matth._n 25._o possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n proper_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o universal_a as_o he_o have_v his_o own_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n hitherto_o first_o of_o all_o tend_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 22_o the_o 1._o place_n gen_n 12._o &_o 22_o gen._n 12._o and_o 22._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v a_o syllogism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o many_o among_o mankind_n and_o namely_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n the_o minor_a paul_n very_o often_o prove_v for_o manifest_o ro._n 9_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o account_v in_o this_o seed_n much_o less_o all_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o refer_v this_o whole_a seed_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o word_n be_v therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o circumcise_v but_o who_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 3._o gal._n 3._o which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a likewise_o gal._n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n because_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o hand_n the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v whereupon_o also_o in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o if_o you_o be_v be_v christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v see_v also_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n place_n esay_n 53._o the_o 2._o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o he_o so_o evident_o set_v out_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n but_o the_o history_n also_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v text_n we_o all_o in_o the_o prophet_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n we_o all_o like_a sheep_n have_v err_v every_o one_o have_v decline_v after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o limitation_n as_o concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o we_o may_v nothing_o doubt_v at_o all_o the_o prophet_n add_v he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n again_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o above_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o express_o testify_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n â—4_n pet._n gal._n de_fw-fr arcan_fw-fr caâ—â—â—l_n â—erit_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n â—4_n even_o as_o also_o petrus_n galatinus_n have_v very_o well_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n albeit_o say_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o all_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o
only_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o repent_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o luther_n also_o upon_o that_o say_n 53._o luther_n in_o be_v 53._o my_o righteous_a servant_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n define_v christian_a righteousness_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o only_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n do_v free_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o comfort_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o claim_v for_o all_o man_n simple_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v 31._o the_o 3._o place_n jerem._n 31._o say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v strike_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n neither_o shall_v every_o one_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v covenant_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n only_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o how_o that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o agree_v not_o simple_o unto_o all_o man_n then_o because_o it_o be_v flat_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_a juda_n and_o israel_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v 3._o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n place_n jer._n 23._o &_o 33._o the_o 4._o place_n the_o like_a promise_n we_o have_v jere._n 23._o and_o 33._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o who_o day_n israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o juda_n shall_v dwell_v bold_o we_o see_v here_o also_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o messiah_n peculiar_o attribute_v to_o his_o people_n because_o 1._o luk._n 1._o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n testify_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n every_o where_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n place_n zach._n 2._o the_o 5._o place_n as_o zachar._n 2._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n for_o i_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o that_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v possess_v juda_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v as_o yet_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n collect_v from_o every_o place_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v 2._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o apoc._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2._o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v at_o all_o place_n zach._n 6._o the_o 6._o place_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n zion_n shout_n for_o joy_n o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v just_a a_o saviour_n poor_a â—iding_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o abolish_n enmity_n through_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v make_v one_o man_n of_o two_o in_o himself_o and_o have_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o cross_n slay_v enmity_n by_o it_o and_o come_v have_v preach_v peace_n both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n esay_n 62._o 62._o esay_n 62._o behold_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n shall_v come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v before_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v for_o and_o not_o forsake_v what_o be_v this_o city_n but_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o 4._o gal_n 4._o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a woman_n have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n after_o which_o sort_n also_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o son_n disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n be_v glorious_o describe_v in_o the_o 87._o psalm_n and_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o speak_v this_o prophetical_a word_n here_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v the_o prerogative_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o household_n of_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v far_o it_o be_v certain_a 10._o act_n 10._o as_o peter_n show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n and_o as_o paul_n affirm_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v 1._o col._n 1._o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v redemption_n itself_o colos_n 1._o wherefore_o by_o the_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n redemption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n chap._n vi_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v only_o annexe_v certain_a typical_a or_o shadow_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o now_o long_o ago_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v be_v declare_v babel_n the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babel_n and_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n be_v as_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o true_a redemption_n and_o grace_n get_v by_o christ_n as_o here_o and_o there_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n 17._o tuitiens_fw-la have_v this_o similitude_n upon_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n perish_v with_o
deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n all_o then_o of_o necessity_n be_v or_o have_v be_v sometime_o the_o church_n than_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v more_o absurd_a 10._o hub._n thes_n 65._o john_n 15._o john_n 4._o ephes_n 2._o matt._n 16._o john_n 10._o for_o such_o as_o be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n therefore_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v differ_v as_o brentius_n do_v well_o advise_v we_o in_o his_o catechism_n expound_v the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n people_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n church_n but_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v his_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n but_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o same_o gospel_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o whole_a city_n or_o town_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n god_n have_v his_o church_n etc._n thes_n 1001.1059_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v he_o with_o who_o how_o well_o huber_n agree_v otherwise_o a_o follower_n of_o brentius_n his_o opinion_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o avouch_v all_o man_n to_o be_v god_n elect_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n for_o in_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n dei_fw-la aug._n li._n 20._o cap._n 9_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la as_o augustine_n large_o teach_v reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n the_o redeem_v be_v know_v and_o do_v please_v god_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o lord_n open_o profess_v say_v mat._n 7._o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n matt._n chrysost_n in_o matt._n he_o say_v plain_o never_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v as_o christome_n advise_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o such_o not_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o they_o who_o know_v all_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o nor_o love_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 2._o therefore_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o ro._n 8._o but_o most_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v also_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a beside_o this_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o see_v he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o most_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n the_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o knit_v unto_o it_o who_o advocate_n christ_n be_v their_o only_a propitiation_n be_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a therefore_o also_o he_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o propitiation_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o both_o be_v require_v to_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o john_n 1_o epistle_n 2._o join_v these_o together_o make_v he_o our_o propitiator_n who_o he_o call_v our_o advocate_n as_o also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v they_o join_v together_o ro._n 8_o 34_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o they_o a_o advocate_n who_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o his_o elect_a he_o himself_o have_v not_o dissemble_v it_o john_n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o large_o expound_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o now_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o clear_a rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n who_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o text_n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o 1._o epistle_n 2._o little_o child_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 7._o because_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n he_o be_v able_a altogether_o to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o see_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n for_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 62._o sermon_n in_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n unto_o christian_n and_o a_o judge_n altogether_o to_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n origene_n also_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o they_o only_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiator_n pray_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o without_o that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v redemption_n as_o be_v the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n where_o redemption_n be_v there_o be_v adoption_n and_o inheritance_n redemption_n adoption_n and_o inheritance_n follow_v redemption_n but_o all_o be_v not_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o wit_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o be_v all_o redeem_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o paul_n who_o account_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mortify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o attribute_n adoption_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o believer_n john_n 1_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o be_v give_v this_o power_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n ambro._n in_o 5._o rom._n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o hereupon_o ambrose_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n such_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v adopt_v of_o god_n for_o son_n for_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o believer_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v forsake_v for_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o epistle_n 74._o he_o close_v up_o his_o whole_a argument_n very_o brief_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n where_o be_v no_o liberty_n there_o no_o grace_n where_o no_o grace_n there_o no_o adoption_n where_o no_o adoption_n there_o be_v
no_o succession_n but_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n adoption_n and_o inheritance_n mayor_n the_o 7._o reason_n the_o mayor_n the_o seven_o argument_n from_o another_o consequent_a that_o be_v from_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n whosoever_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o sanctify_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o conversion_n necessary_o follow_v redemption_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 59_o of_o isaie_n paul_n rom._n 11._o apply_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o thence_o show_v that_o conversion_n be_v join_v with_o deliverance_n or_o redemption_n whereto_o also_o pertain_v the_o say_n of_o john_n 1_o epistle_n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o practise_v righteousness_n as_o whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o do_v righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o destroyeh_n in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o by_o forgive_a sin_n but_o also_o by_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n do_v teach_v this_o exposition_n and_o augustine_n confirm_v it_o in_o hypognosticâ—_n lib._n 3._o where_o withal_o he_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 9_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n see_v also_o in_o zacharies_n song_n luk._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74._o tit._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o eph._n 5.26_o act._n 5._o ver_fw-la 31.74_o tit._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o eph._n 5.26_o act._n 5._o ver_fw-la 31._o in_o peter_n word_n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o most_o plentiful_o of_o all_o rom._n 6._o and_o 7._o chapter_n all_o which_o place_n without_o gainsay_v do_v witness_n that_o the_o sanctification_n or_o renovation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o practice_v righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o redemption_n here_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o assumption_n minor_a the_o minor_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o not_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o renew_v of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o without_o the_o free_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v that_o spirit_n joh._n 14._o further_o this_o gift_n consist_v herein_o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 8._o &_o 7._o luk._n 1._o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o sight_n with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v this_o give_v to_o all_o man_n nay_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o 8._o jere._n 31._o heb._n 8._o and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o also_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o stony_a heart_n 36._o eze._n 36._o &_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v thus_o we_o conclude_v also_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o redemption_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n only_o now_o the_o adversary_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n run_v a_o ground_n about_o this_o argument_n 1089_o hub._n thes_n 1089_o first_o in_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o wrest_v sanctification_n indifferent_o unto_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o allege_v no_o fit_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v plain_o declare_v the_o contrary_a 1096._o thes_n 1096._o second_o in_o that_o he_o either_o crafty_o deprave_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o else_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o though_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n we_o reason_v thus_o god_n require_v sanctification_n of_o his_o redeem_v once_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o redeem_v because_o it_o do_v not_o practice_v godliness_n but_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o our_o duty_n but_o from_o god_n benefit_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o redeem_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n by_o put_v and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o stony_a table_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n the_o 8._o argument_n near_o agree_v with_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o redeem_v once_o the_o will_n also_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesu_n christ_n redeem_v the_o will_n be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v otherwise_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v therefore_o by_o grant_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o will_v also_o in_o all_o be_v redeem_v and_o heal_v and_o so_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o all_o whosoever_o whereas_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o do_v serve_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n or_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o luther_n have_v notable_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n the_o 9_o argument_n from_o another_o consequent_a which_o be_v blessedness_n and_o eternal_a life_n effectual_o eternal_a life_n eâ—â—â—â—â—lessedâ—â—s_v to_o low_a â—â—ose_n that_o be_v redeem_v effectual_o whosoever_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v perish_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o effectual_o redeem_v the_o mayor_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o these_o say_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v now_o much_o more_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o now_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o chap._n 8._o who_o he_o justifi_v they_o also_o he_o glorifi_v again_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v against_o we_o even_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o who_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n paul_n be_v manifest_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o make_v intercession_n notable_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o except_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v can_v possible_o be_v deny_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n who_o plenty_n have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n remember_v a_o excellent_a say_n and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o penitent_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v oft_o remember_v and_o always_o ready_a so_o that_o first_o he_o will_v predestine_v than_o he_o will_v call_v and_o
who_o he_o will_v call_v they_o he_o will_v justify_v &_o glorify_v can_v he_o possible_o forsake_v they_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o his_o so_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n but_o there_o be_v fear_n lest_o the_o judge_n be_v too_o severe_a consider_v what_o judge_n thou_o have_v to_o wit_n christ_n can_v he_o condemn_v thou_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o who_o life_n he_o know_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n will_v he_o not_o say_v 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 16._o what_o profit_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o condemn_v he_o who_o i_o myself_o have_v save_v see_v also_o if_o you_o please_v augustine_n confirm_v this_o very_a argument_n hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n have_v think_v that_o all_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o mad_a error_n caluin_n upon_o 1._o joh_n 2._o bucer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o argentine_n with_o melchior_n hoffman_n 1553._o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n at_o argent_fw-fr 1553._o do_v make_v mention_n and_o also_o wolfgange_a musculus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n least_o understand_v amiss_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n we_o say_v with_o frantic_a man_n that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o these_o our_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v deny_v that_o thing_n true_o but_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o see_v nevertheless_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o that_o error_n spring_v they_o except_z that_o the_o redeem_v do_v not_o perish_v unless_o they_o cast_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n redemption_n once_o receive_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o now_o allege_v do_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o already_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o have_v life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o as_o for_o some_o example_n and_o place_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o book_n before_o us._n if_o all_o sinner_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o satisfy_v than_o unbelief_n be_v blot_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v us._n furthermore_o how_o agree_v these_o thing_n together_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n blot_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o unbelief_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o man_n than_o unbelief_n also_o be_v forgive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o damn_v any_o man_n thus_o it_o ever_o abide_v unmoveable_a that_o all_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o all_o man_n together_o be_v effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n the_o ten_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o redemption_n two_o whereof_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n one_o far_a off_o redemption_n the_o cause_n of_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o the_o other_o most_o near_o we_o the_o son_n himself_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o unrighteous_a the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o with_o his_o benefit_n and_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o faith_n itself_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n we_o receive_v grace_n offer_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o say_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesu_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n where_o we_o see_v among_o other_o cause_n of_o redemption_n faith_n require_v as_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o may_v apply_v unto_o we_o redemption_n get_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v become_v partaker_n thereof_o to_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o every_o matter_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n i'faith_o how_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o express_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n produce_v for_o this_o point_n most_o notable_a example_n of_o antiquity_n who_o be_v show_v to_o please_v god_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n notable_o say_v augustine_n in_o euang._n joh._n serm_n 60._o the_o medicine_n for_o all_o wound_n faith_n the_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n at_o all_o bee_n cleanse_v either_o from_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o his_o body_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o in_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v give_v they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o serm_n 181._o the_o temp_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 181._o aug._n the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 181._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n son_n and_o without_o it_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v man_n attain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nor_o hereafter_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o whoso_o walk_v not_o by_o faith_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v god_n in_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o stand_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v therein_o away_o with_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o 65._o hub._n thes_n 49._o &_o 65._o and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o man_n into_o grace_n and_o their_o purge_n from_o sin_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o adversary_n do_v except_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n without_o it_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n 1112_o thes_n 72._o &_o 1112_o i_o answer_v therefore_o they_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n 65.270.168_o the_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o thes_n 65.270.168_o and_o yet_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a before_o and_o after_o christ_n birth_n be_v set_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o undoubted_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o alike_o be_v save_v justify_v and_o quicken_v that_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o apply_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o application_n can_v be_v but_o by_o faith_n how_o belong_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o unfaithful_a as_o well_o as_o faithful_a mayor_n the_o 11._o reason_n the_o mayor_n the_o 11._o argument_n from_o another_o consequent_a redemption_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n whereby_o of_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n of_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a we_o be_v make_v a_o royal_a and_o priestly_a stock_n as_o it_o be_v write_v apoc._n 1._o and_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o
epistle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o bring_v liberty_n to_o all_o and_o have_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n for_o all_o he_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a freeman_n a_o true_a hebrew_n be_v whole_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v liberty_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n refuse_v liberty_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o abel_n that_o lib._n 2._o câ—p._n â—_o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n redemption_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n commandment_n that_o david_n that_o apol._n david_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o faith_n vit_fw-mi faith_n de_fw-fr sal._n ca._n vit_fw-mi and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n wash_v from_o offence_n be_v obtain_v psalm_n obtain_v serm._n 15._o in_o 118._o psalm_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o destruction_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o ibid._n the_o serm._n 21._o ibid._n cross_n say_v he_o be_v shame_n to_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o set_v out_o in_o another_o place_n by_o a_o notable_a similitude_n of_o light_n light_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o light_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a true_o to_o inlighten_v and_o convert_v all_o man_n yet_o not_o actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n but_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o darkness_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o psalm_n serm._n 19_o in_o 118._o psalm_n although_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v a_o large_a power_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o as_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n yet_o he_o favour_v he_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o that_o shut_v the_o window_n exclude_v from_o himself_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v behold_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n to_o himself_o open_v therefore_o thy_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v unto_o thou_o if_o a_o man_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n be_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v into_o his_o house_n out_o of_o augustine_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o sound_a writer_n among_o other_o testimony_n these_o we_o have_v tom._n 7._o augustine_n augustine_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la falso_fw-la impo_n unto_o the_o first_o article_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n distinguish_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o price_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o mankind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n be_v void_a of_o redemption_n see_v therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o truth_n all_o may_v be_v right_o call_v redeem_v yet_o see_v all_o be_v not_o pluck_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n doubtless_o be_v they_o out_o of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v and_o they_o be_v now_o not_o the_o be_v â—s_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o member_n of_o jesu_n christ_n who_o death_n be_v not_o so_o bestow_v for_o mankind_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o but_o so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v by_o one_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o cup._n augustine_n simile_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n mean_v christ_n death_n have_v true_o in_o itself_o to_o profit_v all_o man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o profit_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o of_o those_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o who_o now_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v renew_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o hope_n what_o may_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o in_o very_a deed_n none_o of_o those_o man_n say_v he_o he_o know_v any_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n here_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o 15._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 15._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o deni_v that_o any_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o bloodshed_n be_v draw_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o man_n entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o most_o plain_o remove_v from_o redemption_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v &_o add_v straightway_o in_o express_a word_n that_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_a and_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o 21._o psalm_n write_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o great_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o by_o confute_v the_o donatist_n including_z the_o church_n within_o africa_n he_o say_v what_o say_v thou_o to_o i_o o_o heretic_n be_v he_o not_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_a africa_n redeem_v thou_o dare_v not_o say_v august_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o august_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v but_o it_o be_v perish_v what_o invader_n have_v christ_n suffer_v to_o destroy_v his_o good_n behold_v christ_n die_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v behold_v our_o redeemer_n behold_v our_o price_n what_o have_v he_o buy_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o i_o show_v behold_v what_o christ_n have_v buy_v behold_v what_o he_o have_v redeem_v behold_v for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n chap._n 61._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o man_n be_v redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n thereof_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v against_o we_o who_o also_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v epair_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o that_o that_o be_v decay_v in_o the_o angel_n from_o thence_o be_v recompense_v of_o man_n but_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v repair_v when_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v renew_v from_o the_o oldness_n of_o corruption_n the_o same_o man_n chapter_n 30_o witness_v that_o god_n promise_v freedom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a again_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n chapter_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o gracious_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n straightway_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o not_o all_o man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o predestinate_a that_o all_o man_n be_v carnal_o bear_v of_o adam_n be_v through_o he_o alone_o hold_v under_o the_o
power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o through_o christ_n alone_o none_o but_o they_o all_o be_v set_v free_a that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 18._o he_o say_v kind_n the_o christian_a kind_n that_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o hold_v mankind_n captive_a be_v overcome_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o lose_v the_o christian_a kind_n which_o be_v out_o of_o mankind_n set_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n through_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v of_o our_o kind_n the_o same_o in_o his_o 53._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o devil_n therefore_o possess_v mankind_n and_o hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o punishment_n through_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n through_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n argument_n a_o argument_n and_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o freedom_n redemption_n be_v redemption_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v any_o of_o these_o with_o he_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n through_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o alman_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o as_o freedom_n so_o redemption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o predestinate_a according_a to_o augustine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n damnation_n the_o world_n that_o be_v precestinate_a to_o life_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v but_o not_o the_o world_n predestinate_a to_o damnation_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o in_o the_o fore_n mention_v treatise_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 110._o and_o 111._o treatise_n the_o same_o writer_n constant_o expound_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n of_o the_o good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o world_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v make_v a_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n abide_v a_o enemy_n neither_o of_o this_o world_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o 48._o treatise_n upon_o the_o say_n you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o say_v this_o he_o speak_v because_o he_o see_v they_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o not_o prepare_v by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o know_v what_o he_o give_v for_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o who_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o make_v for_o ever_o after_o good_a 11._o de_fw-fr corrept_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 11._o but_o these_o be_v testimony_n enough_o out_o of_o augustine_n for_o who_o can_v rehearse_v every_o thing_n he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n hieromie_n hieromie_n furthermore_o the_o commentary_n upon_o mark_n ascribe_v to_o hieromie_n express_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o because_o it_o do_v not_o cleanse_v all_o that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n some_o who_o no_o sacrifice_n cleanse_v as_o remigius_n also_o as_o thomas_n cit_v he_o cate._n aurea_fw-la upon_o this_o very_a place_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o for_o few_o or_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o my_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o redeem_v our_o nation_n only_o but_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n hilarius_n in_o matthew_n cap._n 7._o hilary_n hilary_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v not_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o well_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o other_o as_o these_o new_a sectary_n think_v good_a to_o speak_v chrysostome_n homil_n 39_o upon_o 1._o chrisost_n chrisost_n cor._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o quicken_n of_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o whosoever_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n be_v make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n 53._o hub._n thes_n 49._o &_o 53._o which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o same_o manner_n homil_n 17._o upon_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o distinction_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o as_o touch_v sufficiency_n and_o not_o for_o all_o as_o touch_v efficiency_n his_o word_n be_v these_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o all_o because_o all_o believe_v not_o he_o die_v for_o all_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o his_o death_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n as_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o that_o no_o man_n may_v perish_v his_o arbidger_n theophylact_n use_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o 2._o and_o 9_o add_v heb._n and_o upon_o the_o say_n john_n 6._o theophylact_n theophylact_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o write_v albeit_o all_o have_v not_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o die_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v basil_n as_o theophylact_n show_v in_o 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v all_o of_o we_o that_o believe_v baptis_fw-la basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptis_fw-la how_o many_o soever_o we_o be_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o sin_n through_o his_o only_a son_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o exposition_n be_v also_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n for_o many_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v in_o psalm_n 48._o for_o all_o man_n whole_o be_v there_o one_o only_a worthy_a price_n find_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o al._n cyrill_n cyrill_n cyrill_n in_o io._n li._n 11._o ca._n 19_o reconcile_a that_n show_v of_o repugnancy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o our_o opinion_n after_o this_o sort_n saint_n john_n say_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n a_o advocate_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o cessary_o have_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v say_v he_o for_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o through_o faith_n attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n separate_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o only_o do_v i_o pray_v who_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o receive_v my_o yoke_n for_o who_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o they_o only_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o meditation_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v allege_v for_o that_o matter_n the_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o latin_a writer_n among_o who_o prosper_v of_o aquitaine_n answer_v the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a man_n 9_o prosper_n chap._n 9_o plain_o approve_v this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o our_o adversary_n slander_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o saracenicall_a his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o although_o our_o
understand_v and_o in_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v matth._n 20._o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 22._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v much_o less_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o who_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o old_a time_n when_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n matth._n 24._o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n they_o shall_v be_v shorter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a if_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v elect_v no_o man_n can_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v against_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o two_o in_o the_o field_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o forsake_v matth._n 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v place_v his_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a and_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n john_n 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 17._o the_o lord_n separate_v his_o own_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n o_o father_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v louâ—d_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o world_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n hereupon_o augustine_n tract_n 107._o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o his_o father_n give_v he_o for_o hereby_o in_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o that_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o wit_v the_o world_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o same_o man_n testify_v tract_n 110._o for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whereunto_o it_o be_v predestinate_a in_o the_o same_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n judas_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v as_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o rest_n continue_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o perish_v not_o as_o be_v elect_a and_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n father_n in_o what_o sense_n judas_n be_v say_v â—o_o bâ—_n give_v christ_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whereas_o judas_n also_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n either_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o tract_n 106._o further_o whereas_o luke_n write_v act_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v other_o be_v not_o foreordain_v or_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n epistle_n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v how_o often_o do_v he_o inculcate_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n rom._n 8._o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v further_n what_o contain_v the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n follow_v but_o a_o most_o clear_a exposition_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o few_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n chapter_n 9_o concern_v the_o twin_n jacob_n and_o esay_n conceive_v both_o at_o one_o time_n he_o say_v while_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o caller_n it_o be_v say_v to_o rebecca_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esay_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o by_o and_o by_o allege_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o moses_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v again_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—e_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o straight_o way_n add_v concern_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n and_o concern_v vessel_n â—f_a mercy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prepare_v of_o god_n unto_o glory_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v always_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v some_o remnant_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o election_n of_o grace_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v the_o elect_v have_v obtain_v the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v notable_a also_o be_v the_o place_n eph._n 1._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a before_o he_o through_o love_n predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o very_o and_o not_o thou_o as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ephes_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o thess_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o belove_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o give_v there_o thanks_o to_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n of_o this_o same_o vocation_n and_o election_n he_o speak_v 2._o to_o tim._n 1._o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesu_n before_o all_o world_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a now_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n
dead_a shall_v reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o from_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n flow_v as_o peter_n also_o testify_v of_o that_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o faithful_a sake_n be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v notable_o augustine_n 15._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 15._o he_o be_v one_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v our_o head_n we_o be_v many_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o member_n hereby_o also_o appear_v only_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o christ_n send_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thâ—_n elect_v only_o that_z the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o send_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o send_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o send_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o less_o why_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o an_o other_o effect_n of_o election_n as_o we_o say_v be_v vocation_n 1._o vocation_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o election_n rom._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 1._o whereby_o the_o predestination_n of_o a_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o call_v say_v paul_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n twofolde_a vocation_n twofolde_a which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n where_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o vocation_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o give_v of_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v of_o predestination_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o call_v that_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o external_a &_o internal_a call_n 19_o externall_n vocation_n twofold_a natural_a psalm_n 19_o again_o the_o external_a be_v there_o natural_a or_o else_o supernatural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n 2._o rom._n 2._o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o also_o deity_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o act_n 14._o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n by_o do_v good_a and_o give_v from_o heaven_n fruitful_a season_n this_o testimony_n of_o nature_n never_o cease_v to_o declare_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o perpetual_a preach_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o supernatural_a supernatural_a yet_o because_o our_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v profitable_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o â—he_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v add_v â—nd_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o who_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v preach_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n see_v they_o be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v sever_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 22._o matth_n 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n call_n esay_n 53._o &_o 65._o rom._n 10._o the_o inward_a call_n that_o hear_v it_o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v beleeed_o our_o word_n all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gain_v say_v people_n therefore_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n unto_o christ_n remain_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 8._o to_o who_o it_o belong_v rom._n 8._o which_o paul_n term_v a_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o call_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o certain_a divine_a inspiration_n of_o grace_n be_v what_o it_o be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o assent_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o vocation_n be_v make_v partly_o by_o the_o word_n do_v how_o it_o be_v do_v partly_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inward_o inlighten_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n neither_o be_v all_o call_v at_o one_o time_n but_o some_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n 3._o when_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v matth._n â—0_n august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanc_fw-la cap._n 3._o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o they_o his_o grace_n the_o description_n propound_v augustine_n confirm_v where_o he_o large_o handle_v this_o matter_n that_o vocation_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v 16._o cap._n 16._o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o these_o god_n call_v to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o son_n not_o by_o that_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n but_o by_o that_o call_n whereby_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v unto_o which_o call_v who_o so_o appertain_v â—_o cap._n â—_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v for_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o son_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n this_o school_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v and_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n hereupon_o sure_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o ibid._n aug._n mark_v this_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o gainsay_v it_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o preacher_n outwad_o speak_v within_z hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o outward_o hear_v but_o within_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o learn_v that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v 6._o joh._n 6._o and_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v what_o it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o sound_a father_n but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o fouresould_a error_n pelagian_n four_o error_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n whereby_o they_o advauncing_z themselves_o against_o grace_n and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o heaven_n say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o strength_n that_o as_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o work_v well_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 6._o aug._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vuli_fw-la deum_fw-la haer_fw-mi 88_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o god_n joh._n 6._o and_o hereto_o only_o he_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v what_o
thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o hope_v for_o so_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o shall_v only_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o be_v outward_o make_v by_o the_o word_n as_o though_o he_o do_v discern_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o such_o as_o bear_v not_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o believer_n from_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o who_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n &_o what_o good_a work_n soever_o we_o have_v flow_v from_o god_n 5._o lament_n 5._o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v jeremie_n 36._o jerem._n 31._o eze._n 36._o and_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a hart_n a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 15._o joh._n 15._o again_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o and_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o express_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 2._o tim._n 2._o gal._n 5._o ephes_n 5._o as_o he_o also_o reckon_v faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o testify_v also_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n he_o plain_o write_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a therefore_o also_o the_o church_n pray_v both_o for_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n &_o also_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o say_v and_o persevere_v therein_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v request_v of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v do_v semipelagian_n the_o 2._o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n other_o man_n albeit_o they_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n also_o according_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v of_o we_o as_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o only_o increase_v of_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o so_o the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o grace_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o will_n this_o opinion_n prosper_n and_o hilary_n attribute_n to_o the_o semipelagian_n 7._o epist._n ad_fw-la aug._n tom._n 7._o or_o the_o relic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o augustine_n himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o this_o error_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o hat_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v good_a rom._n expos_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v we_o but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o willer_n power_n to_o work_v well_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v go_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v afterward_o this_o error_n sanct_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o passim_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n and_o amend_v it_o in_o his_o retraction_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n increase_v but_o also_o begin_v in_o we_o be_v god_n gift_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o caller_n prevent_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o say_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v recompense_v he_o because_o of_o he_o 1_o rom._n 1â—_n paul_n 1_o and_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n he_o say_v simple_o to_o believe_v &_o not_o more_o perfect_o to_o believe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o like_o as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o ro._n god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o the_o ephe._n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v even_o that_o which_o i_o say_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o than_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v because_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o think_v with_o assent_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v also_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n what_o hâ—st_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o brag_v 2._o phil._n 2._o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v express_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o will_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v of_o his_o good_a will_v his_o doubtless_o and_o not_o we_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o will_n be_v prevent_v of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o he_o it_o be_v in_o â—â—â—led_v into_o we_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v objection_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n gift_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o prayer_n presuppose_v faith_n therefore_o man_n of_o himself_o bring_v faith_n at_o the_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o mayor_n be_v particular_a see_v god_n give_v some_o thing_n even_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v not_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n other_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n and_o thus_o augustine_n answer_v this_o doubt_n chap._n 16._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pursue_v &_o alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la preparation_n the_o 2._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n work_n of_o preparation_n three_o there_o be_v invent_v of_o certain_a man_n work_v i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_o good_a whereby_o a_o man_n before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n yea_o deserve_v grace_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la of_o conveniency_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o will_v they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n respect_v his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n by_o these_o man_n opinion_n that_o wicked_a sentence_n be_v maintain_v 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap_n 2._o &_o con_fw-mi 2._o ep_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o which_o pelagius_n himself_o in_o his_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o palestine_n condemn_v albeit_o with_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o desert_n beside_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v sever_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o these_o man_n opinion_n i_o may_v say_v my_o work_n do_v sever_v i_o my_o endeavour_n 11._o ephe_n 2._o heb._n 11._o and_o merit_n what_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o offence_n &_o sin_n before_o faith_n &_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n shall_v please_v god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v what_o good_a will_n have_v paul_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o great_a wicked_a will_n that_o breathe_v forth_o slaughter_n go_v forward_o destroy_a christian_n in_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o what_o merit_v of_o his_o will_n by_o what_o preparation_n of_o work_n do_v god_n convert_v he_o from_o these_o evil_n to_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n how_o many_o enemy_n of_o christ_n daily_o be_v draw_v of_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o secert_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o
eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o chap._n 10._o of_o matth._n 10._o chap._n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v if_o therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_v from_o everlasting_a they_o moâ—â—â—_n fulgent_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o add_v moâ—â—â—_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o for_o his_o predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o work_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o justice_n bring_v to_o pass_v apoc._n 20._o 20._o apoc._n 20._o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n what_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n for_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o augustine_n expound_v be_v 100l_n epist_n 100l_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n be_v what_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v who_o be_v create_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n and_o fulgentius_n say_v hereunto_o god_n form_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n whereunto_o he_o predestinate_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o destruction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n reprobate_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n objection_n 1_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v perdition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o that_o perish_v as_o hos_n 13._o say_v thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o only_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n answer_n that_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v have_v in_o themselves_o the_o fault_n deserve_v damnation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o punish_v that_o judge_v the_o world_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o condemn_v iniquity_n but_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n it_o come_v from_o he_o free_o objection_n 2_o and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o say_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 18._o wisd_v 1._o &_o 2._o eze._n 18._o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o with_o a_o deaf_a ear_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v what_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v 32._o eccles_n 11._o wisd_v 16._o deut._n 32._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_n come_v of_o god_n which_o show_v of_o contrariety_n to_o take_v away_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o death_n as_o well_o as_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o two_o only_a but_o also_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o in_o the_o first_o man_n god_n create_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n also_o immortal_a but_o while_o man_n sin_v hell_n three_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o hell_n the_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n sin_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o another_o double_a death_n corporal_a and_o infernal_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n therefore_o god_n make_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o suggest_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o vehement_a stir_v up_o of_o it_o and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v as_o god_n have_v augustine_n distinct_o say_v 7._o cont._n julian._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o the_o devil_n the_o deceiver_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v not_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n some_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n of_o that_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o fulgentius_n sinner_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hide_a and_o reveal_v so_o luther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arbit_fw-la cap._n 109._o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n while_o by_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n he_o come_v to_o all_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o same_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n which_o will_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 107._o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o but_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o high_a secret_a of_o god_n majesty_n again_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v simple_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o live_n 1.13_o wisâ—_n 1.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o sinner_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o forsake_v blind_a 11._o of_o forsake_v harden_v and_o blind_a rom._n 9_o &_o 11._o and_o harden_v i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 29._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v their_o heir_n heavy_a and_o smear_v over_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o which_o pprophecy_n s._n john_n allege_v affirm_v 12._o joh._n 12._o that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n albeit_o they_o have_v see_v many_o sign_n neither_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v because_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o lord_n say_v 10._o joh_n 10._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o matth._n 13._o to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o in_o parable_n i_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o cause_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14._o act_n 14._o no_o light_n of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v over_o the_o former_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 65._o esay_n 65._o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n be_v also_o reject_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o be_v
thing_n be_v not_o do_v unless_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o whereupon_o say_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v evil_a thing_n while_o he_o correct_v not_o evil_a man_n and_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o be_v say_v more_o special_o to_o foreknowe_a and_o predestinate_a good_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v they_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v good_a but_o in_o evil_a thing_n he_o cause_v only_o that_o they_o essential_o be_v and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a mon._n fulgent_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la mon._n contrariwise_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o monimus_n where_o plentiful_o and_o of_o purpose_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n define_v god_n sin_n be_v foreknow_v but_o not_o predestinate_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o punishment_n for_o â—â—â—e_a be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n that_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a god_n foreknow_v sure_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n this_o opinion_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merciful_a and_o just_a disposition_n of_o a_o divine_a work_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v therefore_o that_o iniquity_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v how_o to_o punish_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o will_v follow_v of_o the_o definition_n already_o bring_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v of_o god_n to_o commit_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o his_o reason_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v unjust_o punish_v of_o god_n if_o by_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v sin_v as_o be_v predestinate_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n differ_v aug._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi sanâ—â—_n cap._n 10._o how_o predestination_n and_o foreknowledge_n differ_v further_o he_o cit_v augustine_n and_o prosper_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o augustine_n in_o that_o notable_a work_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n chap._n 10._o distinguish_v between_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n say_v predestination_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n differ_v how_o predestination_n &_o foreknowledge_n differ_v for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o foreknow_v even_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o all_o sin_n for_o albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v also_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o here_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n but_o judgement_n the_o same_o man_n unto_o the_o article_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n seq_fw-la art_n 7.8_o 9_o &_o quibusdam_fw-la seq_fw-la when_o the_o pelagian_o spiteful_o traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n refute_v that_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a blasphemy_n at_o large_a thus_o write_v the_o lord_n predestination_n be_v never_o without_o goodness_n never_o without_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a deity_n like_v not_o to_o prepare_v the_o adultery_n of_o matron_n and_o the_o deflower_v of_o maiden_n but_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o appoint_v they_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n predestination_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o move_v or_o cause_v the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v nor_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n nor_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v altogether_o predestinate_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v if_o man_n shall_v sin_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o there_o be_v no_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o stand_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o object_n such_o thing_n suppose_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o repentance_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o who_o he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v guilty_a a_o innocent_a person_n which_o be_v far_o from_o god_n another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v pardon_v a_o wicked_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o sinner_n again_o 6._o aug._n hypognost_o 6._o the_o rule_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o question_n must_v sure_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v clear_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o evil_n be_v foreknow_v only_o predestination_n ad_fw-la 14._o object_n gallorum_n why_o infidelity_n come_v not_o of_o predestination_n but_o punishment_n be_v predestinate_v for_o they_o hereunto_o prosper_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n consent_v the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o god_n predestination_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 15._o objection_n god_n only_o foreknow_v and_o do_v not_o also_o predestinate_a those_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o council_n of_o araus_n determine_v in_o their_o last_o canon_n and_o as_o for_o anselme_n he_o disagree_v not_o so_o much_o in_o sense_n as_o in_o word_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o father_n write_v &_o judge_v see_v he_o use_v the_o word_n predestination_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n for_o preordination_n make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o predestine_v and_o to_o decree_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v this_o mark_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a with_o all_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o work_n evil_a thing_n be_v permit_v he_o give_v they_o over_o and_o ordain_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o such_o good_a end_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o fulgentius_n also_o write_v that_o god_n sure_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a thought_n mon._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la mon._n yet_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o evil_a will_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o work_v some_o good_a of_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o every_o evil_a man_n objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v predestine_v not_o only_o to_o glory_v but_o also_o to_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n therefore_o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v predestinate_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o punishment_n answer_n answ_n election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o election_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o glory_n so_o reprobation_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o punishment_n 1._o thom._n in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 1._o but_o they_o differ_v that_o election_n import_v the_o preparation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o glory_n differ_v how_o election_n and_o reprobation_n agree_v and_o differ_v but_o reprobation_n do_v not_o import_v a_o preparation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o punishment_n wherefore_o this_o only_a follow_v see_v the_o elect_a be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n objection_n but_o the_o harden_v of_o reprobate_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n answer_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o harden_v of_o reprobate_n be_v so_o sin_n that_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o so_o fair_a forth_o pertain_v to_o god_n predestination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o sin_n that_o withal_o they_o be_v also_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o sin_n but_o god_n judgement_n pertain_v to_o god_n predestination_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o augustine_n chap._n xix_o that_o predestination_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n unmoveable_a the_o necessity_n of_o predestination_n be_v unmoveable_a according_a to_o the_o division_n set_v down_o in_o
whereof_o hereafter_o we_o will_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v another_o whether_o the_o firmness_n of_o election_n serve_v to_o desperation_n rather_o than_o consolation_n then_o this_o be_v now_o grant_v albeit_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v thy_o will_n concern_v thyself_o certain_a unto_o thou_o 9_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 9_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v therefore_o see_v both_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o own_o that_o be_v thy_o endeavour_n and_o perseverance_n as_o from_o thyself_o as_o uncertain_a why_o do_v not_o man_n commit_v his_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o the_o strong_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o humane_a reason_n chap._n xxii_o answer_n to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n usual_o object_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n but_o they_o that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v it_o make_v frustrate_a of_o many_o afterward_o through_o unthankefulnes_n for_o the_o most_o part_n object_v these_o place_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n first_o the_o pharise_n and_o lawyer_n be_v sate_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 784._o the_o first_o place_n object_v be_v luke_n 7._o ver_fw-la 30._o hub._n thes_n 784._o therefore_o they_o make_v frustrate_v unto_o themselves_o election_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o other_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v election_n or_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v thereto_o doubtless_o they_o have_v believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n therefore_o this_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n indevor_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 20._o act_n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n paul_n to_o express_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o eschew_v nothing_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o the_o text_n there_o show_v objection_n 2_o 2._o objection_n they_o to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v be_v saint_n and_o elect_v yet_o in_o they_o many_o 1._o 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o perish_v therefore_o some_o elect_n do_v perish_v answer_n unto_o the_o mayor_n be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o elect_v but_o not_o all_o because_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o argument_n consist_v of_o pure_a particular_n further_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o use_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o special_a signification_n whereby_o such_o as_o before_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v elect_a there_o be_v also_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o general_o speak_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v call_v elect_a whosoever_o by_o outward_a call_n be_v number_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v already_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v before_o god_n or_o not_o and_o according_a to_o this_o general_a signification_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n objection_n 3_o 3._o objection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o 32._o psalm_n 69._o exod._n 32._o when_o david_n say_v let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o just_a as_o also_o moses_n entreat_v for_o the_o people_n pray_v either_o forgive_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o some_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v be_v thence_o blot_v out_o and_o consequent_o some_o predestinate_a to_o life_n do_v perish_v because_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o least_o in_o substance_n differ_v how_o predestination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n differ_v albeit_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o reason_n for_o predestination_n be_v the_o very_a ordination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n metaphorical_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a as_o tho._n in_o 4_o cap._n ad_fw-la philip_n and_o other_o expound_v answer_n i_o answer_v augustine_n handle_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v this_o doubt_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o who_o so_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o life_n how_o a_o man_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o blot_v out_o pertain_v to_o they_o only_o that_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v write_v therein_o and_o that_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a some_o man_n make_v a_o distinction_n thus_o way_n the_o book_n of_o life_n take_v two_o way_n that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v blot_v out_o so_o ezechiel_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o mean_v that_o albeit_o false_a prophet_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n people_n the_o matter_n come_v all_o to_o one_o point_n augustine_n confirm_v the_o say_a exposition_n partly_o by_o that_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o let_v they_o not_o he_o write_v with_o the_o righteous_a from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o such_o man_n as_o touch_v god_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n partly_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o apocal._n 1._o apoc._n 13._o &_o 20._o vers_fw-la 15._o &_o 21.27_o act._n 1._o that_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n that_o be_v write_v further_n david_n pprophecy_n be_v whole_o direct_v against_o judas_n the_o traitor_n &_o other_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o 11._o rom._n 11._o but_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v their_o table_n be_v their_o snare_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v david_n very_a word_n out_o of_o this_o very_a psalm_n which_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v of_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n such_o as_o pertain_v not_o to_o election_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o writing_n in_o the_o
book_n of_o life_n can_v otherwise_o be_v take_v than_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o glory_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cast_v aways_o &_o no_o way_n pertainnig_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o moses_n be_v one_o of_o the_o predistinate_a son_n of_o god_n instance_n a_o instance_n and_o true_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o some_o true_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o mayor_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o moses_n be_v blot_v out_o or_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o sure_o wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v because_o he_o wish_v it_o nether_a be_v we_o to_o marvel_n that_o moses_n wish_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o through_o a_o certain_a vehement_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n their_o will_n be_v carry_v away_o even_o unto_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o very_a wish_n of_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v rather_o upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n of_o transgressor_n if_o god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o pardon_n their_o sin_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o a_o offender_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v even_o as_o moses_n that_o wish_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v so_o david_n pray_v 18._o 2._o sam._n 18._o who_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v die_v for_o thou_o son_n absolom_n whereas_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o absolom_n christ_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o to_o use_v a_o most_o like_a example_n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n spe_fw-la de_fw-fr compunâ—t_fw-fr â—ora_fw-la lib._n 1._o serm_n de_fw-fr nulla_fw-la regni_fw-la spe_fw-la as_o often_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o that_o we_o make_v before_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n plain_o approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n doctor_n heerbrand_n subscribe_v unto_o he_o doctores_fw-la heerb_n disp_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o praed_fw-we thes_n 115._o hub_fw-mi thes_n 771._o equivocos_fw-la doctores_fw-la therefore_o let_v huber_n rather_o consult_v with_o they_o than_o scorn_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o and_o taunt_o term_v they_o doubtful_a doctor_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o play_v more_o true_o the_o doubtful_a disputer_n dally_v with_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o word_n to_o deceive_v other_o objection_n 4_o beside_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o heb._n 12._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o if_o we_o abhor_v he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o these_o of_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o terrifi_v they_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o resist_v the_o word_n but_o these_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o some_o of_o such_o do_v pertsh_fw-mi answer_n i_o answer_v that_o of_o pure_a particular_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v certain_o the_o minor_a be_v only_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o other_o whosoever_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o society_n and_o the_o church_n among_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v keep_v that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n objection_n 5_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n he_o that_o stand_v 3.11_o apoc._n 3.11_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o rom_n 11._o phil._n 2._o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n these_o and_o the_o like_a exhortation_n and_o threaten_a pertain_v to_o all_o even_o to_o god_n elect_v therefore_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o without_o peril_n of_o lose_v salvation_n answer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o whereas_o such_o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o in_o good_a safety_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o chooser_n but_o see_v the_o elect_v carry_v about_o they_o and_o in_o they_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o endure_v sundry_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a by_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o watchfulness_n and_o perseverance_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o beat_v down_o objection_n 6_o my_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v a_o reprobate_n paul_n doubtless_o be_v elect_v yet_o he_o labour_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n answer_n i_o answer_v grammar_n undo_v this_o knot_n for_o a_o reprobate_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o one_o approve_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o go_v before_o other_o in_o example_n lest_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n so_o silver_n be_v call_v reprobate_a jeremie_n 6.30_o and_o diverse_a time_n this_o signification_n meet_v we_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.6.7_o second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o reprobate_a here_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o eternal_a death_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o paul_n and_o other_o elect_a to_o life_n chastise_v their_o flesh_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n nay_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o careful_o shun_v fall_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n unto_o salvation_n whether_o and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o of_o election_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o elect_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v a_o excellent_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n who_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n jesu_n in_o who_o before_o the_o world_n they_o be_v unchangeable_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o consolation_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o whether_o and_o 2._o how_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n where_o also_o we_o will_v touch_v 3._o what_o we_o must_v judge_v in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o general_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o question_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n us._n the_o papist_n say_v that_o election_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o uncertain_a to_o us._n for_o
and_o shall_v have_v god_n gracious_a unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v say_v augustine_n 88_o aug._n psalm_n 88_o this_o god_n have_v say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v but_o little_a god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o publish_v that_o with_o fear_n whereof_o he_o can_v doubt_v and_o that_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o work_n if_o not_o whole_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o part_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o fragm_n alsons_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o voce_fw-la gratia_fw-la bern._n serm_n 68_o sup_n cant._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o fragm_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o dissemble_v it_o they_o can_v never_o judge_v of_o this_o certainty_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o why_o be_v the_o church_n careful_a for_o merit_n see_v there_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n wherein_o rest_v my_o whole_a hope_n the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o render_v now_o let_v my_o foolish_a thought_n murmur_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v say_v who_o be_v thouâ—_n or_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n remembrance_n a_o excellent_a saâ—ing_n and_o worthy_a remembrance_n or_o by_o what_o merit_n think_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o confident_o answer_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a because_o in_o great_a love_n he_o have_v adopt_v i_o because_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v hardly_o break_a send_v we_o from_o our_o heavenly_a country_n into_o this_o prison_n let_v we_o firm_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o ambrose_n also_o agree_v hereto_o in_o luk._n 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v just_a before_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n he_o be_v sure_o bless_v that_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v bless_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n a_o true_a israelite_n see_v god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n doubt_v place_n object_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o doubt_v against_o these_o thing_n the_o adversary_n who_o bid_v our_o conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n object_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n who_o confession_n be_v this_o 4._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 4._o who_o understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n also_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o therein_o be_o not_o justify_v but_o these_o place_n be_v wrongful_o allege_v against_o we_o who_o make_v account_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o work_n but_o through_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n witness_v 10._o act_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n 9_o eccles_n 9_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o that_o of_o solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v even_o love_n and_o hatred_n a_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n alike_o befall_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o fortress_n be_v make_v of_o fig_n leave_v for_o what_o be_v it_o obscure_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v please_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o whether_o thief_n fornicator_n adulterer_n drunkard_n idolater_n and_o such_o like_a do_v displease_v he_o 5._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o gal._n 5._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n so_o evident_o pronounce_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n aben-ezra_n one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n refer_v active_o love_v and_o hatred_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n love_v or_o hate_n that_o be_v the_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a that_o olympiodorus_n also_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n give_v work_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o salomon_n work_v that_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n of_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n or_o hatred_n with_o god_n which_o mean_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n plain_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o righteous_a and_o ungodly_a to_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o this_o alphonsus_n consider_v free_o confess_v that_o this_o testimony_n suprà _fw-la contra_fw-la heresy_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la that_o have_v seem_v before_o most_o manifest_a to_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o in_o popery_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o prove_v this_o point_n it_o be_v object_v also_o out_o of_o joel._n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o joel_n 2._o say_v who_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v and_o forgive_v 3._o jon._n 3._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o blessing_n as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n say_v 5._o amos_n 5._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o in_o amos_n we_o read_v hate_v evil_a love_v good_a peradventure_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n such_o also_o be_v that_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n 8._o act_n 8._o if_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o papist_n deal_v very_o unaduised_o allege_v such_o place_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n repent_v which_o thing_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o very_a say_n from_o whence_o that_o show_n of_o doubt_v arise_v manifest_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o amos_n seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o joel_n also_o testify_v if_o they_o repent_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a zeal_n will_v spare_v his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v love_v gracious_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n objection_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v doubtful_o sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n answer_n 1_o first_o albeit_o god_n forgive_v their_o fault_n that_o true_o repent_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o put_v away_o corporal_a calamity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 12_o 2._o sam._n 12_o but_o that_o the_o punishment_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n second_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o doubt_v which_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n sometime_o use_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v repent_v three_o in_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o propound_v the_o hardness_n of_o pardon_n that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v have_v in_o the_o begin_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o may_v gather_v courage_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o straightway_o rise_v up_o to_o security_n but_o careful_o come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o great_a confession_n and_o crave_v of_o pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n simile_n a_o fine_a simile_n so_o the_o physician_n will_v not_o straightway_o assuage_v the_o grief_n but_o will_v see_v what_o may_v be_v more_o expedient_a
teach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n in_o sermon_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o all_o have_v free_o witness_v to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o again_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n paul_n certain_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o public_o and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n forsooth_o be_v such_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o moderator_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o unprofitable_o well_o mark_v this_o speech_n if_o the_o â—â—â—tiâ—oâ—_n well_o but_o say_v i_o if_o god_n will_v have_v such_o thing_n speak_v and_o publish_v abroad_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v what_o may_v follow_v or_o what_o carnal_a wisdom_n shall_v infer_v thereupon_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o do_v forbid_v they_o as_o who_o say_v thy_o creator_n shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o be_v preach_v or_o what_o shall_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n unskilful_a sure_o i_o will_v not_o say_v common_o most_o ungodly_a that_o only_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v contrariwise_o that_o shall_v straight_o be_v repute_v unprofitable_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o make_v god_n word_n so_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n let_v rather_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n reverence_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a with_o the_o answer_n to_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o objection_n what_o profit_n then_o or_o what_o necessity_n move_v man_n to_o publish_v such_o thing_n see_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o offence_n seem_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v because_o so_o it_o please_v god_n in_o who_o will_n we_o must_v simple_o rest_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v 1._o â—_o cor._n 1._o and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n foolish_o and_o rash_o whatsoever_o the_o flesh_n suppose_v for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o likewise_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o man_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o godly_a be_v content_a yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o this_o error_n already_o overthrow_v reason_n predestination_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o 1._o reason_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v teach_v and_o preserve_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o first_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v right_o know_v as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v undeserued_a grace_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v of_o himself_o by_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a lump_n of_o mankind_n they_o may_v be_v save_v while_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o perdition_n be_v forsake_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n the_o other_o to_o his_o justice_n who_o judgement_n &_o mercy_n the_o church_n often_o sing_v 143._o psalm_n 101._o dan._n 4.32_o rom_n 9_o matth._n 20._o de_fw-fr ser_n arbit_fw-la cap._n 143._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o pottter_fw-ge power_n over_o the_o clay_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a such_o a_o god_n do_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o us._n but_o god_n be_v spoil_v as_o luther_n avouch_v of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v what_o shall_v he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v save_v and_o damn_a god_n not_o know_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o appoint_v by_o a_o sure_a election_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o offer_v to_o all_o his_o general_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v leave_v it_o at_o man_n pleasure_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v while_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n perchance_o go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_n banquet_n as_o homer_n speak_v of_o his_o jupiter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o â—elagians_n reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n and_o semipelagian_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n augustine_n see_v this_o when_o he_o say_v either_o predestination_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o it_o 16._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pursue_v cap._n 16._o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a may_v be_v without_o repentance_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o merit_n which_o savour_v of_o pelagianisme_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n exhortation_n be_v not_o hinder_v if_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v free_o give_v but_o rather_o that_o dangerous_a error_n be_v hinder_v and_o subvert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o predestination_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o himself_o hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o same_o book_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o necessity_n to_o write_v large_o of_o predestination_n because_o of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o merit_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o grace_n pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_o imagine_v that_o grace_n be_v offer_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o refuse_v or_o receive_v grace_n and_o salvation_n offer_v and_o that_o some_o be_v save_v because_o they_o embrace_v grace_v as_o of_o themselves_o and_o through_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o that_o other_o be_v damn_v because_o when_o they_o may_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o make_v war_n both_o against_o grace_n and_o predestination_n semipelagian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n now_o such_o among_o they_o as_o will_v seem_v more_o moderate_a and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o make_v a_o show_n of_o pelagianisme_n as_o secret_o and_o a_o far_o off_o only_o follow_v it_o as_o those_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o who_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n write_v do_v confess_v sure_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o himself_o even_o to_o begin_v any_o good_a work_n much_o less_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o overthrow_v but_o they_o will_v have_v yet_o some_o endeavour_n and_o will_n which_o only_o may_v seek_v after_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v in_o
man_n corrupt_v think_v that_o no_o nature_n be_v so_o deprave_a or_o extinguish_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v will_v itself_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o will_n remain_v in_o all_o man_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v able_a either_o to_o contemn_v or_o to_o obey_v they_o suppose_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v soon_o render_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n god_n foreknowledge_n choose_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n unto_o which_o error_n that_o be_v not_o unlike_a which_o some_o in_o our_o time_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o strength_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v save_v that_o they_o say_v that_o this_o strength_n come_v not_o from_o any_o remnant_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o of_o renovation_n which_o they_o by_o a_o new_a error_n affirm_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o none_o except_v as_o though_o god_n give_v we_o only_a ability_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o rather_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o believer_n be_v separate_v and_o discern_v from_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v now_o upon_o this_o point_n this_o be_v certain_a well_o mark_v this_o well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o of_o that_o common_a grace_n also_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o pelagian_o always_o will_v conclude_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a will_v fail_v that_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o nothing_o because_o nothing_o be_v we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v put_v thou_o apart_o from_o other_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o be_v some_o man_n discern_v from_o other_o by_o these_o gift_n which_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v grace_n say_v the_o orthodexall_a say_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n gift_n and_o that_o free_a altogether_o not_o only_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o but_o also_o much_o more_o that_o we_o assent_n by_o faith_n to_o grace_v offer_v and_o refuse_v of_o other_o and_o in_o faith_n persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n claim_v this_o whole_o for_o god_n 2._o phil._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o a_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o he_o finish_v it_o against_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesu_n and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v most_o plain_a 15._o joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n he_o also_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o who_o not_o and_o dispose_v that_o be_v predestinate_v they_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o change_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o grace_n &_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n differ_v only_o herein_o 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 10._o that_o predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o free_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o grace_n be_v now_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n also_o annex_v predestination_n to_o grace_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o â—orks_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v bâ—ast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n create_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o again_o to_o tim._n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o through_o our_o work_n but_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesu_n before_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o gainsay_v predestination_n and_o to_o wish_v it_o be_v suppress_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o much_o contention_n if_o we_o do_v confess_v sincere_o as_o be_v meet_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v put_v a_o part_n from_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n three_o this_o also_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o it_o instruct_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o arm_v we_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o affliction_n and_o whatsoever_o temptation_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o foreknow_v he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v persecution_n or_o danger_n and_o in_o many_o place_n to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v predestination_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o mad_a of_o oppression_n may_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o at_o large_a before_o have_v be_v show_v against_o slanderer_n as_o though_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v more_o matter_n of_o desperation_n than_o consolation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n four_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o with_o all_o our_o haâ—t_a love_n god_n who_o first_o have_v love_v we_o and_o pass_v by_o very_a many_o other_o with_o who_o we_o have_v alike_o deserve_v damnation_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o free_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o he_o have_v spread_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feeling_n both_o of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o election_n further_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o faithful_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n aright_o as_o become_v they_o than_o if_o they_o daily_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o glory_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o call_v when_o they_o be_v stranger_n justify_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v quicken_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o no_o merit_n of_o they_o forebee_v or_o foresee_v but_o of_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o the_o caller_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o duty_n thus_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v touch_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o read_v bucer_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la eph._n zanchie_n li._n 3._o miscell_n cap._n 5._o and_o luther_n book_n the_o ser_fw-mi arbit_fw-la cap._n 38._o and_o so_o in_o order_n where_o against_o erasmus_n he_o large_o defend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o servile_a will_n and_o predestination_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v but_o public_o and_o free_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o that_o ungodly_a reason_n tell_v we_o reason_n the_o objection_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v as_o though_o it_o maintain_v slothfulness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o exhortation_n provoke_v man_n to_o despair_v excuse_v sin_n and_o which_o god_n forbid_v lay_v unjustice_n to_o the_o lord_n charge_v beside_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o establish_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v